INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
REPORTS OF JUDGMENTS,
ADVISiORY OPINIONS AND ORDERS
C,4SE CONCERNING
KASIKILIISEDUDU ISLAND
JUDGMENT OF 13 DECEMBER 1999
COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE
RECUEIL DES ARRETS,
AVIS CONSULTATIFS ET ORDONNANCES
AFFAIRE
DE L'ÎL~EDE KASIKILIISEDUDU Officia1cita:ion
KasikililSedudu Is(Botsic~analNami)ia
Judgrnent, I.C.J. Rrport.~1999, p. 1045
Mode officielde citation:
Ile arrêt,C.I.J. Recueil p.1045unalNarnibie),
"k "ülllbe'768 1
ISSN 0074-4441 No de vente:
ISBN 92-1-070840-7 13 DECEMBER 1999
JUDGMENT
KASIKILIISEDUDU ISLAND
(BOTSWANAINAMIBIA)
LEDE KASIKILIISEDUDU
(BOTSWANAINAMIBIE) INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
1999 YEAR 1999
13December
General List
No. 98 13 December 1999
CASE CONCERNING
KASIKILIISEDUDU ISLAND
Special Agreement.
Tasks of the Court - Determination of boundary around KasikililSedudu
Island - Determination of Island's legal status.
Applicable law - Anglo-German Treaty of 1890 - Rules and principles of
international law.
1890 Treaty - Rules of interprerationas expressed in the 1969 Vienna Con-
vention - Consideration of present-day scient$~ knowledge.
Textof Article III of the Treaty - Reference in English versionto "centreof
the main channel". in German version to "thalweg" of that channel- Various
dejînitions of the rerm "thalweg" - Equivalence of expressions "centre of the
main channel" and "Thalweg des Hauptlaufes" - Method to be employed for
interpretation of rhese expressions - Determination of "main channel" -
Ordinary meaning of words "main channel" - Criteria enabling "main chan-
nel" to be ident$ed - A number of criteria to be applied - depth; ~vidth;Jlow;
navigability - Questions of visibility (or generalphysical appearance) and of
the hed profile conjïgurationof the channel.
Object and purpose of the 1890 Treaty.
Travaux préparatoires.
Suhsequent practice of the parties to the Treaty and their successors -
Article 31,paragraph 3, of 1969 Vienna Convention - Eason Report (1912) -
Trollope-Redman correspondence (1947-1951) - Joint Survey of 1985 -
Presenceof Masubia on the Island - Relevunceoffacts recorded, inabsenceof
subsequentpractice.1046 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Maps - Evidentiury value- Map officially expressing intentionof contract-
ingparties - Express or implied agreement on validity of a boundary depicted
on a map.
Location of boundary in the "main channel" - Term "thalweg" determina-
rive in Article III, paragraph 2, of the Tre-tyLine of deepest soundings.
Acquisitive prescription- Reference in Special Agreement to "rules and
principles of internationalw" - Basic conditions as set out by Namibiu.
Status of KasikililSedudu Islan- Kasane Communiquéof 1992 - Mutual
guarantees for freedom of navigation.
JUDGMENT
Present: President SCHWEBEL V;ice-President WEERAMANTR Jud;ges ODA,
BEDJAOUIG ,UILLAUME R,ANJEVA H,ERCZEGH SH, I, FLEISCHHAUER,
KOROMA V,ERESHCHET HIG,GINS,PARRA-ARANGURK EON, IJMANS,
REZEK ;Registrar VALENCIA-OSPINA.
In the case concerning KasikiliISedudu Island,
between
the Republic of Botswana,
represented by
Mr. Abednego Batshani Tafa, Advocate of the High Court and Court of
Appeal of Botswana, Deputy Attorney-General,
as Agent, Counsel and Advocate;
H.E. Mr. S. C. George, Ambassador of the Republic of Botswana to the
European Union, Brussels,
as Co-Agent ;
Mr. Molosiwa L. Selepeng, Permanent Secretaryfor Political Affairs, Office
of the President,
Professor Ian Brownlie, C.B.E., Q.C., F.B.A., Chichele Professor of Public
International Law, University of Oxford, Member of the International
Law Commission, Member of the English Bar, Member of the Institut de
droit international,
Lady Fox Q.C., former Director of the British Institute of International and
Comparative Law, Member of the English Bar, Associate Memberof the
Institut de droit international,
Dr. StefanTalmon, Rechtsassessor,D.Phi1.(Oxon), LL.M. (Cantab), Wissen-
schaftlicher Assistent in the Law Faculty of the University of Tübingen,
as Counsel and Advocates;1047 KASIKILI~SEDUDUISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Mr. Timothy Daniel, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Partner, D.J. Freeman
(Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mr. Alan Perry, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Partner, D. J. Freeman
(Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mr. David Lerer, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Assistant, D. J. Freeman
(Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mr. Christopher Hackford, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Assistant, D. J.
Freeman (Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mr. Robert Paydon, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Assistant, D. J. Free-
man (Solicitors) of the City of London,
as Counsel ;
Professor F. T. K. Sefe, Professor of Hydrology, Department of Environ-
mental Science, University of Botswana, Gaborone,
Mr. Isaac Muzila, B.Sc.Civil Engineering, Principal Hydrological Engineer,
Department of Water Affairs, Botswana,
Mr. Alan Simpkins, F.R.I.C.S., Prof. M.I.T.E.S. (S.A.), L.S. (Bots.), Chief
Surveyor and Deputy to Director, Department of Surveys and Mapping,
Botswana,
Mr. Scott B. Edmonds, Director of Cartographic Operations, GeoSystems
Global Corporation, Columbia, Maryland (United States of America),
Mr. Robert C. Rizzutti, Senior Mapping Specialist,GeoSystems Global Cor-
poration, Columbia, Maryland (United States of America),
Mr. Justin E. Morrill, Senior Multimedia Designer, GeoSystems Global Cor-
poration, Columbia, Maryland (United States of America),
as Scientificand Technical Advisers;
Mr. Bapasi Mphusu, Chief Press Officer, Department of Information and
Broadcasting, Government of Botswana,
as Information Adviser;
Mrs. Coralie Ayad, D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mrs. Marilyn Beeson, D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) of the City of London,
Ms Michelle Burgoine, D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) of the City of London,
as Administrators,
and
the Republic of Namibia,
represented by :
Dr. Albert Kawana, Permanent Secretary, Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
as Agent, Counsel and Advocate;
H.E. Dr. Zedekia J. Ngavirue, Ambassador of the Republic of Namibia to
the Netherlands,
as Deputy-Agent ;
Professor Abram Chayes, Felix Frankfurter Professor of Law Emeritus,
Harvard Law School.1048 KASIKILI/SEDUDUISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Sir Elihu Lauterpacht, C.B.E., Q.C., Honorary Professor of International
Law, University of Cambridge, Member of the Institut de droit interna-
tional,
Mr. Jean-Pierre Cot, Professor Emeritus, Universitéde Paris 1 (Panthéon-
Sorbonne), Member of the Paris and Brussels Bars, Vice-President of the
European Parliament,
Professor Dr. Jost Delbrück, Director of Walther-Schücking Institute of
International Law, University of Kiel,
Professor Dr. Julio Faundez, Professor of Law, University of Warwick,
as Counsel and Advocates;
Professor W. J. R. Alexander, Emeritus Professor of Hydrology, University
of Pretoria,
Professor Keith S. Richards, Department of Geography, University of Cam-
bridge,
Colonel Dennis Rushworth, Former Director of the Mapping and Charting
Establishment, Ministry of Defence of the United Kingdom,
Dr. Lazarus Hangula, Director, Multidisciplinary Research Centre, Univer-
sity of Namibia,
as Advocates ;
Dr. Arnold M. Mtopa, Chief Legal Officer, Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
Dr. Collins Parker, Chief Legal Officer,Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
Mr. Edward Helgeson, Fellow, Lauterpacht Research Centre for Interna-
tional Law, University of Cambridge,
Ms Tonya Putnam, Harvard Law School,
as Counsel and Advisers;
Mr. Peter Clark, Former Chief Map Research Officer, Ministry of Defence,
United Kingdom,
as Technical Adviser ;
Mr. Samson N. Muhapi, Special Assistant to the Permanent Secretary,
Ministry of Justice ofNamibia,
Ms Kyllikki M. Shaduka, Private Secretary, Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
Ms Mercia G. Louw, Private Secretary, Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
as administrative staff,
Mr. Peter Denk, Reporter,
Mr. Muyenga Muyenga, Reporter,
as Information Advisers,
composed as above,
after deliberation,
delivers thefollorcing Judgment:
1. By joint letter dated 17 May 1996, filed in the Registry of the Court on
29 May 1996, the Ministers for Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Botswana
(hereinafter colled "Botswana") and the Republic of Namibia (hereinafter
called "Namibia") transmitted to the Registrar the original text of a SpecialAgreement between the two States, signed at Gaborone on 15 February 1996
and entered into force on 15May 1996,the date of exchange of instruments of
ratification.
2. The text of the Special Agreement reads as follows:
" Whereus a Treaty between Great Britain and Germany respecting the
spheres of influence of the two countries in Africa was signed on 1 July
1890 (the Anglo-German Agreement of 1890) ;
Whereas a dispute exists between the Republic of Botswana and the
Republic of Namibia relative to the boundary around KasikililSedudu
Island ;
Whereas the two countries are desirous of settling such dispute by
peaceful means in accordance with the principles of both the Charter of
the United Nations and the Charter of the Organization of African Unity;
Whereas the two countries appointed on 24 May 1992a Joint Team of
Technical Experts on the Boundary between Botswana and Namibia
around KasikililSedudu Island 'to determine the boundary between
Namibia and Botswana around KasikililSedudu Island' on the basis of the
Treaty of 1July 1890between Great Britain and Germany respecting the
spheres of influence of the two countries in Africa and the applicable prin-
ciples of international law;
Whereas the Joint Team of Technical Experts was unable to reach a
conclusion on the question referred to it and recommended 'recourse to
the peaceful settlement of the dispute on the basis of the applicable rules
and principles of international law';
Whereas at the Summit Meeting held in Harare, Zimbabwe, on 15Feb-
ruary 1995, and attended by Their Excellencies President Sir Ketumile
Masire of Botswana, President Sam Nujoma of Namibia and President
Robert Mugabe of Zimbabwe, the Heads of State of the Republic of Bot-
swana and the Republic of Namibia, acting on behalf of their respective
Governments, agreed to submit the dispute to the International Court of
Justice for a final and binding determination;
Nou, therefore the Republic of Botswana and the Republic of Namibia
have concluded the following Special Agreement:
Article1
The Court is asked to determine, on the basis of the Anglo-German
Treaty of 1July 1890and the rules and principles of international law, the
boundary between Namibia and Botswana around KasikililSedudu Island
and the legal status of the island.
Article II
1. The proceedings shall consist of written pleadings and oral hearings.
2. The written pleadings shall include:
(a) Memorials submitted to the Court by each Party not later than nine
months after the notification of the Special Agreement is transmitted to the Registrar of the Court in accordance with Article VI1(2) of this
Special Agreement ;
(h) Counter-Memorials submitted by each Party to the Court not later
than nine months after the date of submission of the Memorials;
(c) such other written pleadings as may be approved by the Court at the
request of either of the Parties, or as may be directed by the Court.
3. The written pleadings submitted to the Registrar shall not be com-
municated to the other Party until the corresponding pleadings of that
Party have been received by the Registrar.
Article III
The rules and principles of international law applicable to the dispute
shall be those set forth in the provisions of Article 38, paragraph 1, of the
Statute of the International Court of Justice.
Article IV
The order of appearance in the oral pleadings shall be as agreed by the
Parties with the approval of the Court, or in the absence of agreement, as
directed by the Court.
The order of the written pleadings and oral submissions shall be without
prejudice to the burden of proof.
Article VI
The language of the proceedings shall be English.
Article VI1
1. This agreement shall enter into force on the date of the exchange of
instruments of ratification by the two Governments.
2. It shall be notified to the Court as required by Article 40, para-
graph 3, of the Statute of the Court by joint letter of the Parties to the
Registrar.
3. If such notification is not effected within two months from the entry
into force of this Special Agreement, it may be notified to the Registrar by
either of the Parties.
Article VIII
1. Each of the Parties may exercise its right under Article 31, para-
graph 3, of the Statute of the Court to choose a person to sit as judge.
2. A Party which chooses to exercise the right referred to in sub-
Article 1. above, shall notify the other Party in writing prior to exercising
such right.
Artirk IX
1. The judgment of the Court on the dispute described in Article 1 shall
be final and binding on the Parties.
2. As soon as possible after the delivery of the Court's judgment, the
Parties shall take steps necessary to carry out thejudgment. In witness whereof, the undersigned, being duly authorized thereto, have
signed this Special Agreement and have affixed thereto their seals."
3. Pursuant to Article 40, paragraph 3, of the Statute and Article 42 of the
Rules of Court, copies of the notification and of the Special Agreement were
transmitted by the Registrar to the Secretary-General of the United Nations,
the Members of the United Nations and other States entitled to appear before
the Court.
4. By Order of 24 June 1996,the Court fixed 28February 1997as the time-
limit for the filing of a Memorial by each Party and 28 November 1997as the
time-limit for the filingby each Party of a Counter-Memorial, having regard to
the provisions of Article II, paragraph 2 (a) and (h), of the Special Agree-
ment. These pleadings were duly filed within the time-limits so prescribed.
5. By Order of 27 February 1998,the Court fixed 27 November 1998as the
time-limit for the filing of a Reply by each Party, having regard to the provi-
sions of Article II, paragraph 2 (c), of the Special Agreement and taking
account of the agreement between the Parties, as expressed in ajoint letter from
their Agents dated 16 February 1998. The Replies were duly filed within the
time-limit so prescribed. As the Parties did not request the submission of other
pleadings, and as the Court itself did not consider this necessary, the case was
then ready for hearing.
6. In accordance with Article 53, paragraph 2, of the Rules of Court, the
Court decided, after having ascertained the views of the Parties, that copies of
the pleadings and documents annexed would be made available to the public as
from the opening of the oral proceedings.
7. New documents were produced by each of the Parties, with the consent of
the other, in accordance with Article 56, paragraph 1,of the Rules of Court. In
addition, Namibia, availing itself of the right provided for in Article56, para-
graph 3, of the Rules of Court, submitted comments on certain of the new
documents produced by Botswana.
8. The Parties having been duly consulted, in accordance with Article 58,
paragraph 2, of the Rules of Court, and having informed the Court of their
agreement, in accordance with Article IV of the SpecialAgreement, on the order
of speaking, public sittings were held between 15 February and 5 March
1999, during which oral arguments and replies were heard from the following:
For Numibia: Dr. Albert Kawana,
Professor Abram Chayes,
Professor Dr. Jost Delbrück,
Professor W. J. R. Alexander,
Dr. Lazarus Hangula,
Professor Dr. Julio Faundez,
Colonel Dennis Rushworth,
Mr. Jean-Pierre Cot.
For Bot.swuna; Mr. Abednego Batshani Tafa,
Mr. Molosiwa L. Selepeng,
Professor Ian Brownlie,
Lady Fox,
Dr. Stefan Talmon,
Professor F. T. K. Sefe,
Mr. Isaac Muzila.1052 KASIKILI/SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
At the sittings, each of the Parties showed a video cassette, after those
cassettes had been exchanged between the Parties through the intermediary of
the Registry.
Questions were also put by Members of the Court, to which both Parties
replied in writing, within the time-limit fixed for this purpose.
9. In the course of the written proceedings, the following submissions were
presented by the Parties:
On behalf qf Botsivanu,
in the Memorial, the Counter-Memorial and the Reply:
"May it please the Court to adjudge and declrrretlzat:
1. The northern and western channel of the Chobe River in the vicinity of
KasikiliISedudu Island constitutes the 'main channel' of the Chobe
River in accordance with the provisions of Article III (2) of the Anglo-
German Agreement of 1890;und tliat :
2. Consequently, sovereignty in respect of KasikiliISedudu Island inheres
exclusivelyin the Republic of Botswana."
On behalf of' Nurnibiu,
in the Memorial and the Counter-Memorial:
"May it pleuse the Court, rejecting al1claitns und subrnissions t« the con-
trary. to adjudge und d~.clure:
1. The channel that lies to the south of KasikiliISedudu Island is the main
channel of the Chobe River.
2. The channel that lies to the north of KasikiliISedudu Island is not the
main channel of the Chobe River.
3. Namibia and its predecessors have occupied and used Kasikili Island
and exercised sovereignjurisdiction over it, with the knowledge and
acquiescence of Botswana and its predecessors since at least 1890.
4. The boundary between Namibia and Botswana around KasikiliISedudu
Island lies in the centre of the southern channel of the Chobe River.
5. The legal status of KasikiliISedudu Island is that it is a part of the ter-
ritory under the sovereignty of Namibia."
in the Reply :
" Muy ifpleuse tlze Court, r<jectingull c1aini.sand subrnissions to the corl-
trury. to udjudge and dc.clare
1. The channel that lies to the south of KasikiliISedudu Island is the main
channel of the Chobe River.
2. The channel that lies to the north of KasikiliISedudu Island is not the
main channel of the Chobe River.
3. Namibia and its predecessors have occupied and used Kasikili Island
and exercised sovereign jurisdiction over it, with the knowledge and
acquiescence of Botswana and its predecessors since at least 1890.
4. The boundary between Namibia and Botswana around KasikiliISedudu
Island lies in the centre (that is to say, the tliczliveg)of the southern
channel of the Chobe River.1053 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
5. The legalstatus of KasikiliISedudu Islandis that it is a part of the ter-
ritory under the sovereigntyof Namibia."
10. In the oral proceedings, the following submissionswerepresentedby the
Parties:
On behalfof Botsivanu,
at the hearing of 5 March 1999:
"May it please the Court:
(1) to adjudge and declare:
(a) that the northern and western channel of the Chobe River in the
vicinity of KasikililSedudu Island constitutes the 'main channe'f
the Chobe River in accordance with the provisions of Article III2)
of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1890;and
(b) consequently, sovereigntyin respect of KasikililSedudu Islandvests
exclusivelyin the Republic of Botswana; and further
(2) to determine the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island on the
basis of the thalweg in the northern and western channel of the
Chobe River."
On behaifof Namibia,
at the hearing of 2 March 1999:
The submissions read at the hearing were identicalto those presented by
Namibia in the Reply.
11. The Parties, in the terms of the Special Agreement, request the
Court, "to determine, on the basis of the Anglo-German Treaty of 1July
1890 and the rules and principles of international law, the boundary
between Namibia and Botswana around KasikiliISedudu Island and the
legal status of the island." The Island referred to, which in Namibia
is known as "Kasikili", and in Botswana as "Sedudu", is approximately
3.5 square kilometres (1.5 square miles) in area. It is located in the
Chobe River, which divides around it to the north and south, in the
area bounded approximately by meridians 25"07' and 25"08' E longitude
and parallels 17'47' and 17" 50' S latitude, and is some 20 kilometres
(12.5 miles) upstream of Kazungula where the Chobe flows into the Zam-
bezi. The Chobe has its source on the central plateau of Angola, where it is
called the Rio Cuando. It undergoes further changes of name at various
stages along its course. When it crosses the border into Namibia, it
becomes the Kwando and then the Mashi, which flows generally in a
southerly direction into the Linyanti (or Linyandi) Swamp. From this
point it is called the Linyanti (or Linyandi) River until it reaches Lake
Liambezi. At the exit from the lake, the river becomes the Chobe. The
Botswana town of Kasane lies on the south bank some 1.5 kilometres
downstream from KasikiliISedudu Island, and the Namibian village of
Kasika is located on the northwestern bank of the Chobe.
12. Nearly due south of the Island, on the Botswana side, are theheadquarters of the Chobe National Park, a protected reserve with a
wide variety of wildlife. This southern bank is characterized by a steep
sandy ridge ranging between 900 and 1,000metres above mean sea level.
The area on the Namibian side, to the north of the Island, has no such
geographical feature. It forms part of a strip of territory called the
"Caprivi Strip", after the German chancellor at the time of the conclu-
sion of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890 (hereinafter the
" 1890Treaty"). This part of the Caprivi Strip is within the seasonal flood
plain of the Zambezi River. The Island, which is 927 metres above mean
sea level, forms part of this plain, and is subject to flooding of several
months' duration, beginning around March. In order to assist in the
reading of this Judgment, the Court has included below three sketch-
maps, the first illustrating the position of Botswana and Namibia on the
continent of Africa (Sketch-map No. 1,page 1055);the second showing
the Caprivi Stripand the Chobe (Sketch-map No. 2, page 1056);and the
third showing KasikiliISedudu Island (Sketch-map No. 3, page 1057).
13. The dispute between the Parties is set against the background of
the nineteenth century race among the European colonial powers for the
partition of Africa. In the spring of 1890, Germany and Great Britain
entered into negotiations with a view to reaching agreement concerning
their trade and their spheres of influence in Africa. In the south-west of
the continent, Great Britain sought to protect the south-north trade
routes running through Lake Ngami to Victoria Falls, while Germany,
which had already laid claim to a large portion of what was called "South
West Africa", sought British recognition of its access to the Zambezi.
These negotiations culminated in the conclusion of the 1890 Treaty,
which concerned several regions of the African continent, namely east
Africa, south-west Africa, Togo and Zanzibar, and involved the cession
to Germany of the island of Heligoland, in exchange for Zanzibar. The
Treaty delimited interuliu the spheres of influenceof Germany and Great
Britain in south-west Africa; that delimitation lies at the heart of the
present case.
14. In the ensuingcentury, the territories involved experiencedvarious
mutations in status. The independent Republic of Botswana came into
being on 30 September 1966, on the territory of the former British
Bechuanaland Protectorate. German administration of South West Africa
turned out to be short-lived. Upon the outbreak of the First World War
in 1914,the Caprivi Strip was occupied and governed by British forces
from Southern Rhodesia. From 1919 until 1966, South Africa was the
administering authority of the territory of South West Africa under a
mandate from the League of Nations. For part of this period, from 1921
to 1929,South Africa delegated the administration of the Caprivi Strip to
the authorities of the British Bechuanaland Protectorate. South Africa's
mandate over South West Africa was terminated by the United Nations
General Assembly in 1966,following which the Assembly established a AFRICA
Caprivi Strip
\
SKETCH-MAP NO.1
Botswana and Namibia
N.B.: This sketch-rnaphas
for illustrativees onlyurtANGOLA NAMIBIA
(CapriviStrip)
Northern Channel ,/
Kasika(Namibia) :' Kasane(Botswana)
'.../;-
// ~ysikili 1
1; Island
y--- / Sedudu //
Spur Channel / Sourheiii Channel
.-Y- +-,-"j-'
BOTSWANA SKETCH-MAPNO.3
Kasikil/SeduduIsland
beenpreparedby the Court
for illustrativepurposesonly
- -- Sketch-maptscale1058 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
United Nations Council for South West Africa (which subsequently
became the United Nations Council for Namibia), which it designated as
the authority responsible for the administration of Namibia; but South
Africa remained in de facto control of the territory, despite United
Nations policy to the contrary, until Namibia's independence on
21 March 1990.
15. Shortly after Namibian independence, differences arose between
the two States concerning the location of the boundary around Kasikilil
Sedudu Island. When the two Parties proved unable to resolve their dis-
pute, they called upon the good officesofthe President of Zimbabwe. His
efforts led to a meeting of the Presidents of the three countries atne,
Botswana, in May 1992,at which they issued a communiqué, declaring
that the issue should be resolved peacefully,and recording the Presidents'
agreement to submit the determination of the boundary around Kasikilil
Sedudu Island to a Joint Team of Technical Experts. Terms of reference
for the Joint Team were agreed between the parties in December 1992,
and the Joint Team conducted its survey between September 1993
and August 1994. Inits final Report, issued on 20 August 1994,the Joint
Team announced that it had failed to reach an agreed conclusion on the
question put to it, and recommended recourse to the peaceful settlement
of the dispute on the basis of the applicableules and principles of inter-
national law.
16. In February 1995,the three Presidents met in Harare, Zimbabwe,
to consider the Joint Team Report. At this meeting, it was decided to
submit the dispute to the International Court of Justice for a final and
binding determination. Pursuant to this decision, Botswana and Namibia,
by a Special Agreement signed at Gaborone on 15 February 1996,
brought the dispute before the Court.
17. The Court recalls that according to Article 1of the Special Agree-
ment, it:
"is asked to determine, on the basis of the Anglo-German Treaty of
1 July 1890 and the rules and principles of international law, the
boundary between Namibia and Botswana around KasikiliISedudu
Island and the legal status of the island".
Accordingly the Court has a dual task: to determine both the boundary
between Botswana and Namibia around KasikiliISedudu Island and the
legal status of the Island. For thisrpose, the Court must base itself on
the 1890Treaty and on the rules and principles of international law.1059 KASIKILI/SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
18. The law applicable to the present case has its source first of al1in
the 1890Treaty, which Botswana and Namibia acknowledge to be bind-
ing on them.
As regards the interpretation of that Treaty, the Court notes that
neither Botswana nor Namibia are parties to the Vienna Convention on
the Law of Treaties of 23 May 1969,but that both of them consider that
Article 3 1of the Vienna Convention is applicable inasmuch as it reflects
customary international law. The Court itself has already had occasion in
the past to hold that customary international law found expression in
Article 31 of the Vienna Convention (see Territorial Dispute (Libyan
Arab JarnahiriyalChad), Judgrnent, I.C.J. Reports 1994, p. 21, para. 41 ;
Oil Platforms (Islarnic Republic of Iran v. United States of Arnericu),
Prelirninary Objections, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (II), p. 812,
para. 23). Article 4 of the Convention, which provides that it "applies
only to treaties which are concluded by Statesafter the entry into force of
the . .. Convention with regard to such States" does not, therefore,
prevent the Court from interpreting the 1890Treaty in accordance with
the rules reflected in Article 31 of the Convention.
According to Article 31 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of
Treaties :
"1. A treaty shall be interpreted in good faith in accordance with
the ordinary meaning to be given to the terms of the treaty in their
context and in the light of its object and purpose.
2. The context for the purpose of the interpretation of a treaty shall
comprise, in addition to the text, including its preambleand annexes:
(a) any agreement relating to the treaty which was made between
al1the parties in connection with the conclusion of the treaty;
(b) any instrument which was made by one or more parties in con-
nection with the conclusion of the treaty and accepted by the
other parties as an instrument related to the treaty."
19. The Special Agreement also refers, in Article 1, to the "rules and
principles of international law". Article III of the Special Agreement
further States that these rules and principles "shall be those set forth in
the provisions of Article 38, paragraph 1, of the Statute of the Interna-
tional Court of Justice". The Court will revert to the issue - in dispute
between the parties - of whether this reference in the Special Agreement
to the "rules and principles of international law" permits the Court to
entertain Namibia's alternative argument founded on the doctrine of pre-
scription (see paragraphs 90-94 below).
The Parties also refer to the principles of both the Charter of the
United Nations and the Charter of the Organization of African Unity
(OAU), as well as to resolution AHGIRes. 16 (l), adopted in Cairo on
21 July 1964by the Assembly of Heads of State and Government of the
OAU. The latter provides that Member States of the OAU pledge them-
selves inter aliu to respect the frontiers existing on their achievement1060 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
of national independence (an implementation of the principle of uti
possedetis juris).
20. The Court will now proceed to interpret the provisions of the 1890
Treaty by applying the rules of interpretation set forth in the 1969Vienna
Convention. It recalls that
"a treaty must be interpreted in good faith, in accordance with the
ordinary meaning to be given to its terms in their context and in the
light of itsobject and purpose. Interpretation must be based above
al1upon the text of thetreaty. As a supplementary measure recourse
may be had to means of interpretation such as the preparatory work
of the treaty."(Territorial Dispute (Libyun Arab JamahiriyalChad),
Judgment, 1.C.J. Reports 1994, pp. 21-22, para. 41 .)
In order to illuminate the meaning of words agreed upon in 1890,there
is nothing that prevents the Court from taking into account the present-
day state of scientificknowledge, as reflected in the documentary material
submitted to it by the Parties (compare Controversiasobre el recorrido de
la traza del limite entre el Hito2 y el Monte Fitz Roy (ArgentinalChile)
(Dispute concerning the course of the frontier between B.P. 62 and
Mount Fitzroy (ArgentinalChile)], also known as the "Laguna del
desierto" case, Arbitral Award of 21 October 1994, International Law
Reports (ILR), Vol. 113,p. 76, para. 157; Revue générale de droiitnter-
national public (RGDIP), Vol. 2, 1996,p. 592, para. 157).
21. The Court willfirst examine the text of the 1890Treaty, Article III
of which reads as follows:
"In Southwest Africa the sphere in which the exerciseof influence
is reserved to Germany is bounded:
1. To the south by a line commencing at the mouth of the Orange
river, and ascending the north bank of that river to the point of its
intersection by the 20th degree of east longitude.
2. To the east by a line commencing at the above-named point,
and following the 20th degree of east longitude to the point of its
intersection by the 22nd parallel of south latitude; it runs eastward
along that parallel to the point of its intersection by the21st degree
of east longitude; thence it follows that degree northward to the
point of its intersection by the 18thparallel of south latitude; it runs
eastward along that parallel till it reaches the river Chobe, and
descends the centre of the main channel of that river to its junction
with the Zambesi, where it terminates.
It is understood that under this arrangement Germany shall have
free access from her Protectorate to the Zambesi by a strip of terri-
tory which shall at no point be less than 20 English miles in width.1061 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
The sphere in which the exercise of influence is reserved to Great
Britain is bounded to the West and northwest by the above-
mentioned line. It includes Lake Ngami.
The course of the above boundary is traced in general accordance
with a map officially prepared for the British Government in 1889."
As far as the region covered by the present case is concerned, this pro-
vision locates the dividing line between the spheres of influence of the
contracting parties in the "main channel" of the River Chobe; however,
neither this, nor any other provision of the Treaty, furnishes criteria
enabling that "main channel" to be identified. It must also be noted that
the English version refers to the "centre" of the main channel, while the
German version uses the term "thalweg" of that channel (Thalweg
des Hauptlaufes).
22. Throughout the proceedings, the Parties have expressed differing
opinions regarding the method to be applied for the purpose of interpret-
ing these expressions. Botswana contends that:
"[iln a bifurcated stretch of river, such as the Chobe River in the
vicinity of KasikiliISedudu Island, both channels will have their
respective thalwege. However, the thalweg of the main channel will
be at a lower elevation than the thalweg of the other channel. Only
the thalweg of the main channel can be logically connected to the
thalweg of the channel upstream of the point of bifurcation and
downstream of the point of reunion."
Botswana maintains that, in order to establish the line of the boundary
around KasikiliISedudu Island, it is sufficientto determine thethalweg of
the Chobe; it is that which identifies the main channel of the river. For
Botswana, the words "des Hauptlaufes" therefore add nothing to the
text.
23. For Namibia, however, the task of the Court is first to identify the
main channel of the Chobe around KasikiliISedudu Island, and then to
determine where the centre of this channel lies:
"The 'main channel' must be found first; the 'centre' can neces-
sarily only be found afterward. This point is equally pertinent to the
German translation of the formula '... im Thalwegdes Hauptlaufes
...'In the same way as with the English text, the search must first be
for the 'Hauptlauf and for the 'Thalweg' only after the 'Hauptlauf
has been found.The 'Hauptlauf cannot be identified by first seeking
to find the 'Thalweg'."
24. The Court notes that various definitions of the term "thalweg" are
found in treaties delimiting boundaries and that the concepts of the thal-
weg of a watercourse and the centre of a watercourse are not equivalent.
The word "thalweg" has variously been taken to mean "the most suitable
channel for navigation" on the river, the line "determined by the line ofdeepest soundings", or "the median line of the main channel followed by
boatmen travelling downstream". Treaties or conventions which define
boundaries in watercourses nowadays usually refer to the thalweg as the
boundary when the watercourse is navigable and to the median line
between the two banks when it is not, although it cannot be said that
practice has been fully consistent.
25. The Court further notes that at the time of the conclusion of the
1890Treaty, it may be that the terms "centre of the [main] channel" and
"Tha1weg"desHauptlaufes were used interchangeably. In this respect, it
is of interest to note that, some three years before the conclusion of the
1890 Treaty, the Institut de droit international stated the following in
Article 3, paragraph 2, of the "Draft concerning the international regula-
tion of fluvial navigation", adopted at Heidelberg on 9 September 1887:
"The boundary of States separated by a river is indicated by the thalweg,
that is to Say, the median line of the channel" (Annuaire de l'Institut de
droit international, 1887-1888,p. 182), the term "channel" being under-
stood to refer to the passage open to navigation in the bed of the river,
as is clear from the title of the draft. Indeed, the parties to the 1890
Treaty themselves used the terms "centre of the channel" and "thalweg"
as synonyms, one being understood as the translation of the other
(see paragraph 46 below).
The Court observes, moreover, that in the course of the proceedings,
Botswana and Namibia did not themselves express any real difference
of opinion on this subject. The Court will accordingly treat the words
"centre of the main channel" in Article III, paragraph 2, of the 1890
Treaty as having the same meaning as the words "Thalweg des Haupt-
laufes" (cf. 1969Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, Article 33,
paragraph 3, under which "the terms of the treaty are presumed to
have the same meaning in each authentic text").
26. The Court adds that, in this case, the Parties to the dispute have
used the term "channel" to refer to each of the two branches of the
Chobe that ring KasikiliISedudu Island, and have not confined the term
"channel" to the stricter usage meaning the navigable passage of a river
or of one of its branches. In viewof this fact, the Court itself in thisg-
ment will likewise employ the term "channel" in a broad sense.
27. In the Court's opinion, the real dispute between the Parties con-
cerns the location of the main channel where the boundary lies. In Bot-
swana's view, it is to be found "on the basis of the thalwegs in the
northern and western channel of the Chobe", whereas in Namibia's view,
it "lies in the centre (that is to Saythalweg) of the southern channel of the
Chobe River".
While Botswana thought it sufficient for the Court to locate the line of
deepest soundings in this section of the Chobe, which in its view leads to
the centre of the northern channel as the boundary, the Court notes that
this was not the only test it relied on. Moreover, the Court observes that
by introducing the term "main channel" into the draft treaty, the con-1063 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
tracting parties must be assumed to have intended that a precise meaning
be given to it. For these reasons, the Court will therefore proceed first to
determine the main channel. In so doing, it will seek to determine the
ordinary meaning of the words "main channel" by reference to the most
commonly used criteria in international law and practice, to which the
Parties have referred.
28. Before entering into an examination of these criteria, the Court
observes that the Parties' experts have submitted to it extensive, often
contradictory, information on the distinguishing features of the Chobe.
For Botswana, the Chobe "is a perennial river independent of the
Zambezi River, with a stable profile, continuous downstream flow and
visible and stable banks".
Namibia, for its part, claims that the Chobe cannot be regarded as a
perennial river, and that in realityit isan ephemeralwatercourse. Namibia
points out that the Chobe is very often dry over a substantial section of
its course, so that it is not navigable over most of its length.
TheCourt does not find itself charged with making findings on the dis-
tinguishing features of the Chobe River. It will take these into account
only in so far as they affect the sector of KasikiliISedudu Island. The
Court's task is in fact limited to settling the dispute between Botswana
and Namibia by determining the boundary between these two States
around the Island as well as the legal status of the Island.
29. The Parties to the dispute agree on many of the criteria for iden-
tifying the "main channel", but disagree on the relevance and applica-
bility of several of those criteria.
For Botswana, the relevant criteria are as follows: greatest depth and
width; bed profile configuration ;navigability ;greater flow of water. Bot-
swana also lays stress, in the following terms, on the importance, from the
standpoint of identification of the main channel, of "channel capacity",
"flow velocity"and "volume of flow":
"channel capacity - This is determined by width and depth of the
channel and in the discharge equation it is represented by cross-
sectional area. From the cross-section survey and the analysis of
satellite imagery, it is clear that the northern channel is deeper
than the southern channel. . ..
fiow velocity - Flow velocity is a function of bed slope, hydraulic
radius and roughness coefficient. . . . the northern channel has a
steeper bed slope; both of its banks are smooth (compared to the
southern channel), therefore velocity will be higher in that channel.
volume offiow - Volume of flow in a channel is computed as the1064 KASIKILL/SED USDAND (JUDGMENT)
product of channel capacity (cross-section area) andmean velocity
through the cross-section."
Namibia acknowledges that
"Mossible criteria for identifying the main channel in a river with
more than one channel are the channel with the greatest width, or
the greatest depth, or the channel thatrries the largest proportion
of theannual flow of the river. In many cases the main channel will
have al1three of these characteristics."
It adds, however, referring to the sharp variations in the level of the
Chobe's waters, that: "neither width nor depth are suitable criteria for
determining which channel is the main channel." Namibia nevertheless
further states theollowing:
"Various criteria may be employed; these include width, depth,
velocity, discharge, andediment transport capacity. Sincedischarge
is the product of width, mean depth and mean velocity, and is a
determinant of transport capacity, it is the most straightfonvard and
general criterion."
Among the possible criteria, Namibia therefore attaches the greatest
weight to theamount of flow: according to Namibia, the main channel is
the one "that carries the largest proportion of the annual flow of the
river". Namibia also emphasized that another key task was to identify
the channel that is "most used for river traffic".
30. The Court finds that it cannot rely on one singlecriterion in order
to identify the main channel of the Chobearound KasikiliISedudu Island,
because the natural features of a river may Vary markedly along its
course and from one case to another. The scientific works which define
the concept of "main channel" frequently refer to various criteria: thus,
in the Dictionnairefrançais d'hydrologiede surface avecéquivalentsen
anglais, espagnol, allemand (Masson, 1986),the "main channel" is "the
widest, deepest channel, in particular the one whichcarries the greatest
flow of water" (p. 66); according to theWater and Wastewater Control
Engineering Glossary (Joint Editorial Board Representing the American
Public Health Association, American Society of Civil Engineers,Ameri-
can Water Works Association and Water Pollution Control Federation,
1969), the "main channel" is "the middle, deepest or most navigable
channel" (p. 197). Similarly, in the Rio Palena Arbitration, the arbitral
tribunal appointed by the Queen of England applied several criteria in
determining the major channel of a boundary river (Argentina-Chile
Frontier Case (1966), United Nations, Reports of International Arbitral
Awards (RIAA) , Vol. XVI, pp. 177-180; International Law Reports
(ILR), Vol. 38, pp. 94-98). The Court notes that the Parties have
expressed their views on one or another aspect of thecriteria mentioned
in paragraph 29 above, distinguishing between them or placing emphasis1065 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMEIW)
on their complementarity and their relationship with other criteria. It will
take into account al1of these criteria.
31. Before coming to a conclusion on the respective role and signifi-
cance of the various criteria thus chosen, the Court notes, on the basis of
the information supplied by both Parties concerning the hydrological
situation of KasikilUSeduduIsland, that there are compelling reasons for
assuming that this situation has seen no radical change over the last hun-
dred years. The aerial photographs taken in 1925, 1943, 1947,1962,1972,
1977, 1981 and 1985 show no major mutation in the channels of the
Chobe and indicate that the channels surrounding the Island remained
relatively stable throughout that period of time. Moreover, the Parties
are in agreement on this point. Namibia states on this count:
"Namibia's position does not depend on any changes in the gen-
eral configuration of the Island and the surrounding area since the
Treaty was signed. Thus, Namibia accepts that there have been no
significant changes in the location of the northern and southern
channels since 1890."
Similarly, Botswana affirms that there
"is a complete absence of any evidence of radical change in the
course of the Chobe. Large scale maps both before and after the
1890Anglo-German Agreement, prepared by those who had actu-
ally surveyed this stretch of the Chobe River, show an unchanged
course."
In short, the present hydrological situation of the Chobe around
KasikilUSedudu Island may be presumed to be essentially the same as
that which existed when the 1890Treaty was concluded.
32. The Court will first examine the criterion of depth. According to
Botswana's experts, the mean depth of the northern channel is
5.70metres, clearly exceedingthe mean depth of the southern channel by
2.13 metres. As for the shallowest points, the depth is said to be 1.5 to
2 metres at the entry to the southern channel, i.e., a much shallower
depth than in the northern channel.
Although Namibia agrees that the northern channel has the greater
mean depth, it disputes that this conclusion is of any importance what-
soever for determiningthe main channel. It maintains that what is impor-
tant in this respect is not mean depth but draught at the shallowest point
of the channel; and it asserts that any differences between the shallowest
points in the northern and southern channels are minute. For Namibia,
the results of the 1985Joint Survey (seeparagraph 64below) inrespect of
the minimum depth of the two channels (see Reply of Namibia, Vol. II,
Second supplementary report to the expert report on the identification of
themain channelof the ChobeRiver ut Kasikili Island, Fig. 14)are incon-1066 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
clusive, in so far as "the minimum thalweg depths of the two channels
within the bifurcation zone were not determined" Namibia also intro-
duced photographs showing a herd of elephants crossing the two chan-
nels of the Chobe, but produced no figures to show that the minimum
depth of the southern channel was greater than that of the northern
channel.
Notwithstanding al1the difficulties involved in sounding the depth of
the channels and interpreting the results, the Court concludes that the
northern channel is deeper than the southern one as regards mean depth,
and even as regards minimum depth.
33. The Court will now consider the criterion of width. The width of a
river may increase or decrease in line with the variable levelof its waters.
In order to deal with this phenomenon, the width has often been deter-
mined on the basis of the low water mark (see, e.g., Article IX of the
Boundary Convention between Baden and France of 30 January 1827
(De Clerq, Recueil des Traités de la France, Vol. III, pp. 429 etseq.); see
also thejudgment of the United States Supreme Court of 19May 1933in
the case Vermont v. New Humpshire, United States Reports, Vol. 289,
p. 619(1933)) or the mean water level(see, e.g., the Arbitral Award ren-
dered on 23 January 1933by the Special Boundary Tribunal constituted
by the Treaty of Arbitration between Guatemala and Honduras (League
of Nutions Treuty Series, Vol. 137, p. 259; United Nations Reports of
International Arbitral Awards(RIAA), Vol. II, p. 1365)),which offer an
acceptable basis for defining the characteristic features of a watercourse
(channels, centre, flow, etc.).
As early as 1912, Captain Eason, of the Bechuanaland Police, after
having visited the area, described the northern channel as being twicethe
width of the southern channel (see paragraph 53 below). The aerial
photographs of the area concerned taken between 1925and 1985 show
a northern channel that is wider than the southern one. The satellite pic-
tures taken in June 1975.then in March 1995and June 1996 - i.e.. in
both the dry and rainy seasons - show the northern channel as being
wider than the southern channel. The Court concludes that apart from
the season of flooding that is indeed the situation.
34. The Parties both agree that the Aow, i.e., the volume of water
carried, plays an important role, and for Namibia even a decisive role,
in determining the main channel - although they do not reach the
same conclusion.
According to the data submitted by Botswana,
"the northern channel conveys about twice as much flow as the
southern channel. The mean discharge at Site II in the northern
channel is 78.865 m3/s compared to 41.823 mqs at Site 1 in the
southern channel. . . .Notice that the ratio of roughly 1 :2 between1067 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
the mean discharges of the southern and northern channels also
applies to the median and maximum discharges."
Namibia criticizes this choice of gauging points, as well as the methods
used, and disputes the accuracy of the figuresprovided by Botswana. For
its part, itontends that
"the southern channel carries not only the major portion, but sub-
stantially al1 of the flow of the River in the vicinity of Kasikili
Island, while the northern channel has almost no longitudinal flow
and is little more than a relict channel of the Zambezi floodplain".
Namibia provides the following figures for the volume of flow during
the period from 30 April to 2 May 1998:
"In the main channel to the south of the Island, the flow was
247 m3/s, Le.,almost 60%of the total. In the northern channel it was
188m3/s."
35. The Court is not in a position to reconcile the figuressubmitted by
the Parties, who take a totally different approach to the definition of the
channelsconcerned. In Botswana's presentation, the two channels around
KasikiliISedudu Island are those visible on the map (reproduced on
page 1068ofthisJudgment). For itspart, Namibia argues, placing particu-
lar reliance on certain maps and images, in support of the existence of a
major channel of the Chobe, of which the southern channel - visible
throughout the year except when the river is in flood - merely consti-
tutes the thalweg (see the aerial photograph reproduced on page 1069of
this Judgment). According to Namibia, "the left bank [of this large chan-
ne11is marked by the line of high ground crossing the Island in a west-
east direction". This is the channel said to carry "the largest proportion
of the annual flow of the river" and therefore to constitute the main
channel of the Chobe in the sector of KasikililSedudu Island. On a
number of the photographs and maps submitted by Namibia (including
the photograph reproduced on page 1069of this Judgment), the banks of
this channel, described as the main channel, are shown by means of
arrows or by a continuous line.
36. Botswana vigorously disputes the existence of this channel. It
states the following:
"[Firstly], the surmised Namibian waterway across the Island
occupies one sixth to one fifth of the northern channel. Secondly, it
traverses the high elevations of the Island. Thirdly, the proposed line
of its left bank, on examination of the aerial photographs and
satellite images, is not a bank but a narrow sub-channel. Fourthly,
that line is not tree-lined; and fifthly, the lower eastern areas of
the Island, on the evidence, are the more probable path of overflow
of Zambezi floods." Emerging sediment bars afier the inflow into the northern channei dlrectly from
passage of theseasonal flow ln the river the Zambezi River has already ceased
NOTET : heflow inthe Chobe Rlverai Kaslkliiseasonal.withno flow takingplace in the dryseoson.
Duringthe dry seasonthe woter in me norttiem and scdhern channels isstagnant. Durlngme wet seoson
Figure18
as flow commences thesediment barslnthe main channd become inundatedand flow takesplace The locationof the main channel
through the full widthof the main channel. Afier the passage of the annual Rowthe water levd drops,
the sedlment barsernerge, Me Rcm. and me water withinthe northernand swthern channds of the ChobeRiverat KasikiliIsland.
NO1.4 becornes stagnant once more. Date of photography 5 June 19971070 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
In short, Botswana states, there is
"no independent evidence to support the existence of a 'channel', let
alone a 'main' one across the Island in the terms of Article III of the
Anglo-German Agreement of 1890".
37. The Court is of the opinion that the determination of the main
channel must be made according to the low water baseline and not the
floodline (see in this regard the practice referred to in paragraph 33
above). The evidence shows that when the river is in flood, the Island is
submerged by flood water and the entire region takes on the appearance
of an enormous lake. Since the two channels are then no longer distin-
guishable, it is not possible to determine the main channel in relation to
the other channel. As for the channel described by Namibia as the main
channel, the Court finds that the largest part of its bed remains dry for
the greater part of the year. High sand bars which are among the highest
points of the Island (927 metres above sea-level) are found there, but it
must also be noted that it was in this bed that cultivation took place,
according to the evidenceof a 1943aerial photograph submitted by both
Parties. It is difficult to accept that this bed, generally dry, and which
would occupy the south-western part of the Island, can be the bed of the
main channel. The Court therefore is not persuaded by Namibia's argu-
ment concerning the existenceof this major "main" channel whose visible
southern channel would merely constitute the thalweg.
38. Namibia emphasizes the importance of the Chobe Ridge in the
area in question as a "stable and clearly visible escarpment some
50 metres high"; it uses this as an argument for determining the main
channel, by maintaining that the right bank of the southern channel,
which follows the Chobe Ridge, has certain characteristics ("a steep,
well-defined bank with a strip of riverine vegetation along it") that make
it readily identifiable. The Court would observe that, even if one part of
the right bank of this channel is easily identifiable from a distance, other
parts of this bank are not, and neither is the left bank. The Court is there-
fore unable to conclude that, in terms of visibility- or of general physi-
cal appearance - the southern channel is to be preferred to the northern
channel.
39. The Court turns now to the criteria put forward by Botswana con-
cerning "bed profile configuration". The Court finds that the northern
channel of the Chobe, around KasikiliISedudu Island, does not contain
any of the meanders that are so typical of the secondary branches of
watercourses. The southern channel, however, does show such meanders.
Namibia indeed acknowledges the curved nature of the southern channel
but, in light of the sediment deposition, draws contrary conclusions with
regard to the importance of this channel. Having examined the argu-
ments, maps and photographs put forward by the Parties, the Court is
unable to conclude that, from its bed configuration, the southern channel
constitutes the principal and natural prolongation of the course of the
Chobe before the bifurcation.1071 KASIKILI/SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
40. The navigability of a watercourse is the combined result of its
depth, its width and the volume of water it carries, taking account of
natural obstacles such as waterfalls, rapids, shallow points, etc., along its
course. The Parties to the dispute do not accord equal importance to
navigability in the determination of the main channel of the Chobe. Bot-
swana maintains that "in the period at which the [1890]Treaty was con-
cluded . . . navigability and access to navigable waters were primary
considerations in the minds of the negotiators". In Namibia's view, on
the other hand, "it would be anomalous to apply a criterion of naviga-
bility to a river boundary that is non-navigable for most of its length";
Namibia attaches no less importance to the actual use of the southern
channel of the Chobe around KasikiliISedudu Island for the purpose of
navigation by tourist vessels.
The Court notes that the navigability of watercourses varies greatly,
depending on prevailing natural conditions. Those conditions can pre-
vent the use of the watercourse in question by large vesselscarrying sub-
stantial cargoes, but permit light flat-bottomed vesselsto navigate. In the
present case, the data furnished by the Parties tend to prove that the
navigability of the two channels around KasikiliISedudu Island is limited
by their shallowness. This situation inclines the Court to the viewthat, in
this respect, the "main channel" in this part of the Chobe is that of the
two which offers more favourable conditions for navigation. In the
Court's view. it is the northern channel which meets this criterion.
In 1947,Mr. W. Ker, the proprietor of the Zambezi Transport & Trad-
ing Company, sought permission to transport timber by barge via the
northern channel of the Chobe from Serondella (upstream) to Katam-
bora (downstream), the southern channel being unusable for that pur-
pose (see paragraph 56 below). The Court has no information regarding
the volume of timber carried, the duration of this undertaking or its suc-
cess; nor has it been informed of other attempts which may have been
made to utilize the Chobe for navigational purposes. This absence of
data enables the Court to conclude that the economic importance of
navigation, even in the northern channel, has remained slight. However,
it follows from the Trollope-Redman correspondence of 1948 - which
correspondence the Court will consider later (seeparagraph 58 below) -
that the northern channel of the Chobe was regarded as a "stretch of
water ...navigable and giv[ing]accessto the higher reaches ofthe Chobe
- [unlike] the southern channel". This correspondence also indicates
that "the Southern Channel [was]not navigable by [timber] barges when
the river [was]not in flood".
Moreover, the use of the southern channel by flat-bottomed tourist
boats does not in itself prove that the latter offers more favourable con-
ditions for navigation than the northern channel. In the view of the
Court, the presence of these tourist boats in the southern channel is
attributable to the spectacle of large wild animals and the wealth offauna1072 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
on the banks of the southern channel. The economic importance of tour-
ism in the southern channel does not alter its conditions of navigability.
The Court cannot therefore regard the amount of tourist craft in the
southern channel as a reason for modifying the conclusion that it has
reached above.
41. For the foregoing reasons, the Court concludesthat, in accordance
with the ordinary meaning of the terms that appear in the pertinent pro-
vision of the 1890 Treaty, the northern channel of the River Chobe
around KasikiliISedudu Island must be regarded as its main channel.
42. This conclusion is supported by the results ofvarious on-site inves-
tigations, as recorded in the reports drawn up on those occasions. The
Court willrevert in greater detail to these reports when it considers their
legal significancein the course of its examination of the conduct of the
Parties subsequent to the 1890Treaty (see paragraphs 52-70below). At
this stage it would nonetheless note the following points:
(1) in 1912,Captain H. E. Eason, of the Bechuanaland Police, travelled
through the area in question and concluded as follows in his recon-
naissance report :
"Here [Le.,around Kissikiri (Kasikili) Island],1 consider that un-
doubtedly the north should be claimed as the main channel. At
the western end of the island the north channel at this period of the
year is over one hundred feet wideand 8 feet deep, the south channel
about forty feet wide and four feet deep. The south channel ismerely
a back water, what current there is goes round the North"
(2) a joint report drawn up on 19 January 1948 by Messrs. L. F. W.
Trollope and N. V. Redman, respectivelyMagistrate of the Eastern
Caprivi Strip and District Commissioner at Kasane (Bechuanaland),
contains the following conclusions on this point:
"We express the opinion that the 'main Channel'lies in the water-
way which would include the island in question in the Bechuanaland
Protectorate" ;
(3) the joint report drawn up on 15July 1985by a joint team of experts
from South Africa and Botswana resulted in the following conclu-
sion: "The main channel of the Chobe River now passes Sidudu/
Kasikili Island to the Westand to the north of it."
Thus, the three on-site surveyscarried out at different times concluded
that the main channel of the River Chobe was the northern channel.
43. The Court will now consider how and to what extent the object
and purpose of the treaty can clarifythe meaning to be given to its terms.1073 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
While the treaty in question is not a boundary treaty proper but a treaty
delimiting spheres of influence, the Parties nonetheless accept it as the
treaty determining the boundary between their territories. The major
concern of each contracting party was to protect its sphere of influence
against any intervention by the other party and to obviate any risk of
future disputes. ArticleVI1 of the 1890Treaty is worded as follows:
"The two Powers engage that neither will interfere with any
sphere of influence assigned to the other by Articles 1 to IV. One
Power willnot in the sphere of the other make acquisitions, conclude
Treaties, accept sovereign rights or Protectorates, nor hinder the
extension of influence of the other.
It is understood that no Companies nor individuals subject to one
Power can exercise sovereignrights in a sphere assigned to the other,
except with the assent of the latter."
The contracting powers, by opting for the words "centre of the main
channel", intended to establish a boundary separating their spheres of
influence even in the case of a river having more than one channel. They
possessed only rudimentary information about the Chobe's channels. If
they knew that such channels existed, their number, features, naviga-
bility, etc., and their relative importance remained unknown to them.
This situation explains the method adopted to definethe southern bound-
ary of the Caprivi Strip.
The Court stated in the Temple of Preah Vihear(Merits) case:
"There are boundary treaties which do no more than refer to a
watershed line, or to a crest line, and which make no provision for
any delimitation in addition." (1C.J. Reports 1962, p. 34.)
In that Judgrnent the Court added that this was "an obvious and con-
venient way of describing a frontier line objectively, though in general
terms" (ibid p.3,5).In the present case, the contracting parties employed
a similar approach.
44. The Court notes that navigation appears to have been a factor in
the choice of the contracting powers in delimiting their spheres of influ-
ence. The great rivers of Africa traditionally offered the colonial powers
a highway penetrating deep into the African continent. It was to gain
access to the Zambezi that Germany sought "a strip of territory which
shall at no point be less than 20 English miles in width"- terms which
were eventually included in the provisions of Article III, paragraph2, of
the Treaty. Admittedly, this strip of territory didprovide access to the
Zambezi, but its southern boundary was formed by the Chobe River,
which was apparently assumed to be navigable, as suggested by the use of1074 KASIKILI/SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
the word "thalweg" in the text of the German version of the Treaty. The
difficulties of the land route owing to regular flooding, and the obstacles
to navigation on the Chobe, were, in al1probability, little known at the
time.
45. The fact that the words "centre of the main channel" were included
in the draft Treaty on the initiative of the British Government suggests
that Great Britain no less than Germany sought to have access to the
Zambezi. In order to mark the separation of their spheres of influence,
the contracting parties chose "the centre of the main channel" of the
Chobe, thus ensuring that there was a well-defined, recognizable bound-
ary, in a watercourse that was assumed to be navigable. There are
grounds for thinking that one of the reasons underlying their decision
was navigation, but the Court does not consider that navigation was the
sole objective of the provisions of Article III, paragraph 2, of the Treaty.
In referring to the main channel of the Chobe, the parties sought both to
secure for themselves freedom of navigation on the river and to delimit as
precisely as possible their respective spheres of influence.
46. The travaux préparatoires of the Treaty concerning south-west
Africa and the Caprivi Strip in particular support this reasoning.
Initial attempts to record the parties' agreement described the bound-
ary simply as following the course of the Chobe, without reference to any
channel. Article II of the provisional agreement initialled by Lord Salis-
bury and Count Hatzfeldt on 17June 1890stipulated:
"The frontier between the German territory and the English ter-
ritory in the south-west of Africa shall follow, from the point which
has been agreed upon in previous arrangements, the 22nd degree of
south latitude (leaving Lake Ngami to England), to the east up to
the 21st degree of longitude; from thence to the north to where that
degree touches the 18th degree of south latitude. Thence, the line of
demarcation shall be carried to the east along the centre of the River
Tschobi, up to the point where it flowsinto the Zambesi."
The text subsequently prepared by the British and German negotia-
tors, and transmitted to the British Foreign Office on 21 June 1890, as
"a draft of the Articles of Agreement" was worded:
"[The boundary] runs eastward along that parallel till it reaches
the River Chobe, and descends the centre of that river to itsjunction
with the Zambesi, where it terminates. It is understood that, under
this arrangement, Germany shall have free access from her Protec-
torate to the Zambesi by the Chobe."
On 25 June 1890,the British side proposed the following wording: "In1075 KASIKILI/SEDU DLUAND (JUDGMENT)
paragraph 2 of Article III, after the words 'the River Chobe, and descends
the centre of, the words 'the main channel of should be inserted."
The proposa1 was accepted by the German side and translated as "in
der Thal-Linie des Hauptlaufes dieses Flusses". In the end the word Thal-
Linie was replaced by the word Thalweg. The German text is therefore a
word-for-word translation of the British proposa1 and follows the Eng-
lish text. Therefore, it may reasonably be supposed that these terms are
synonymous and that the English text, like the German text, correctly
and accurately expresses the will of the contracting parties.
47. In the course of the proceedings, Botswana and Namibia made
abundant reference to the subsequent practice of the parties to the 1890
Treaty - and of their successors - asan element in the interpretation of
that Treaty.
48. Article 31, paragraph 3, of the 1969 Vienna Convention on the
Law of Treaties, which, as stated earlier, reflectscustomary law (seepara-
graph 18above), provides as follows:
"Article31
General Rule of lnterpretation
3. There shall be taken into account, together with the context:
any subsequent agreement between the parties regarding the
interpretation of the treaty or the application of its provisions;
any subsequent practice in the application of the treaty which
establishes the agreement of the parties regarding itsnterpreta-
tion;
.............................
49. In relation to "subsequent agreement" as referred to in subpara-
graph (a) of this provision, the International Law Commission, in its
commentary on what was then Article 27 of the draft Convention, stated
the following:
"an agreement as to the interpretation of a provision reached after
the conclusion of the treaty represents an authentic interpretation by
the parties which must be read into the treaty for purposes of its
interpretation" (Yearbook of the International Law Commission,
1966,Vol. II, p. 221, para. 14).
As regards the "subsequent practice" referred to in subparagraph (b) of
the above provision, the Commission, in that same commentary, indi-
cated its particular importance in the following terms:
"The importance of such subsequent practice in the application of
the treaty, as an element of interpretation, is obvious; for itonsti-
tutes objective evidence of the understanding of the parties as to the1076 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
meaning of the treaty. Recourse to itas a means of interpretation is
well-established in thejurisprudence of international tribunals." (Op.
cit., p. 241, para. 15.)
50. Indeed in the past, when called upon to interpret the provisions of
a treaty, the Court has itself frequently examined the subsequent practice
of the parties in the application of that treaty (see, for example, Corfu
Channel, Merits, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 25; Arbitral Aivard
Made by the King of Spain on 23 December 1906, Judgment, I.C. J.
Reports 1960, pp. 206-207; Temple of Preah Vihear, Merits, Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1962, pp. 33-35; Certain Expenses of the United Nations
(Article 17, Puragraph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, 1C.J.
Reports 1962, pp. 157, 160-161and 172-175; Military and Parumilitury
Activities in and against Nicaraguu (Nicaragua v. United States of
America), Juvisdiction and Admissibility, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1984,
pp. 408-413, paras. 36-47; Territorial Dispute (Libyan Arah Jamahiriyal
Chad), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1994, pp. 34-37, paras. 66-71 ;Legality
of the Use by a State of Nuclear Weupons in Armed Conjict, Advisory
Opinion, 1C.J. Reports 1996 (I), p. 75, para. 19).
51. While the Parties to the present proceedings both accept that inter-
pretative agreements and subsequent practice do constitute elements of
treaty interpretation under international law, they disagree on the conse-
quences to be drawn from the facts in this case for purposes of the inter-
pretation of the 1890Treaty.
52. In support of its interpretation of Article III, paragraph 2, of the
1890 Treaty, Botswana relies principally on three sets of documents: a
report on a reconnaissance of the Chobe produced in August 1912by an
officer of the Bechuanaland Protectorate Police, Captain Eason; a11
arrangement arrived at in August 1951 between Major Trollope, Magis-
trate for the Eastern Caprivi, and Mr. Dickinson, a District Commis-
sioner in the Bechuanaland Protectorate, together with the correspon-
dence that preceded and followed that arrangement; and an agreement
concluded in December 1984 between the authorities of Botswana and
South Africa for the conduct of a Joint Survey of the Chobe, together
with the resultant Survey Report.
The Court will examine each of these three sets of documents in turn,
in order to determine what conclusions may be drawn from them in the
light of therules set out in Article 31, paragraph 3, of the Vienna Con-
vention.
53. About the year 1910, negotiations took place between Germany
and Great Britain concerningthe boundary between their respective pos-
sessions in the area of the Caprivi Strip Westof the intersection of the
18th parallel with the River Chobe, and arbitration of the matter was
considered.1077 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Anticipating a possible extension of the discussions to include the
boundary east of that point, the British Secretary of State for the Colo-
nies, in aletter dated 14July 1911to the High Commissioner responsible
for Bechuanaland, expressed himself in the following terms:
"1 take this opportunity of observing that in the second clause of
Article III of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1890it is stated that
the boundary 'descends the centre of the main channel of that river
(i.e.the River Chobe) to itsjunction with the Zambesi'. As, in this
section of its course, the River Chobe divides into more than one
channel which afterwards reunite, the question as to which is the
main channel will require consideration. 1have to request . . .that
1may receiveal1available information from local sources in support
of the view that the north channel is the main channel. Such infor-
mation should be accompanied by a map and, if possible, by meas-
urements of the streams, and should be in a form which can, if
necessary, be laid before the arbitrator as part of the case of His
Majesty's Government."
This was the context in which Captain Eason was instructed to prepare
a "Report on the main channel of the Linyanti (or Chobe) river". That
Report, which bears the date 5 August 1912,contains, inter alia, the fol-
lowing passage :
"Two miles above the rapids lies Kissikiri Island. [Hlere 1consider
that undoubtedly the North should be claimed as the main channel.
At the Western end of the island the North channel at this period of
the year is over one hundred feet wide and eight feet deep, the South
channel about forty feet wide and four feet deep. The South channel
is merely a back water, what current there is goes round the North.
The natives living at Kasika in German territory are at present
growing crops on it."
It is not disputed that Kissikiri Island is the island later known as
KasikiliISedudu.
54. In its Mernorial, Botswana claimed that the Eason Report repre-
sented practice in the application of the 1890Treaty. Namibia disputed
this, pointing outinter aliathatGreat Britain had not made any claim on
this basis, even though its exchanges with Germany concerning the rest
of the southern boundary continued until the outbreak of the First
World War. However, in the final version of its argument, Botswana,
whilecontinuing to rely on the Eason Report for other purposes, accepted
that it could not be regarded as evidence of subsequent practice relating
to the application of the 1890Treaty.
55. The Court shares the viewthat the Eason Report and its surround-ing circumstances cannot be regarded as representing "subsequent prac-
tice in the application of the treaty" of 1890, within the meaning of
Article 31, paragraph 3 (b), of the Vienna Convention. It notes that the
Report appears never to have been made known to Germany and to have
remained at al1times an interna1 document. The Court observes, more-
over, that the British Government itself never took the Report any
further, whether immediately afterwards (the anticipated arbitration not
having taken place) or later on (for example when the Caprivi Strip was
occupied by British troops during the First World War, or when it was
administered by the British authorities on behalf of South Africa between
1921and 1929).
56. In 1947, Mr. Ker, who was operating a transport business in
Bechuanaland, planned to bring timber down the Chobe using the north-
ern channel. He obtained the necessary permission from the competent
officia1in the Caprivi Strip, Major Trollope, but also raised the matter
with the Bechuanaland authorities. Correspondence then ensued between
Major Trollope and the Assistant District Commissioner at Maun
(Bechuanaland), Mr. Redman. In a letter dated 18 December 1947,
Mr. Redman wrote to Major Trollope as follows:
"1. 1have the honour to inform you that 1have received a letter
from the Zambesi Transport & Trading Company stating that they
wish to recommence the transport of timber by river from Seron-
della but they have been inforrned by you that the channel between
Kasane and Serondella which they intend to use, is in the Caprivi
Strip.
2. At low water 1understand that this channel is the only water
connection between Kasane and Serondella and 1suggest that if this
channel does happen to run into the Caprivi Strip from the Chobe
river along which Our boundary runs it will bein both Ourinterests
and a matter of convenience if we can come to an arbitrary agree-
ment that half this channel is included in this Territory for the pur-
pose of the transport of the timber by the Zambesi Transport &
Trading Company.
3. If however the channel referred to is part of the Chobe river
and not a branch off from it then it seems probable that the actual
boundary is formed by the deep water channel in the river, which
would mean that they would not be entering your Territory.
4. 1would be glad to have your views on this matter."
In his reply of 3 January 1948 Major Trollope informed Mr. Redman
that he was prepared to renew indefinitelythe permission originally given
to Mr. Ker for a period of six months; and he added:
"4. In regard to the larger question raised by you (i.e. as to
whether the stretch of water in questionis actually within the East-1079 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
ern Caprivi Zipfel, - or whether it in fact forms the boundary),
1freely admit that the matter is not without difficulty. 1further agree
that it is a matter affecting Our two administrations and is not
merely a matter between this office and Mr. Ker.
5. 1 suggest, in this connection, that 1 and your Assistant at
Kasane, should hold a joint informa1 investigation thereafter sub-
mitting reports (joint if we are able to reach unanimity) to our
respective administrations in order to resolve the matter finally
and officially."
57. On 19January 1948,Major Trollope and Mr. Redman (at the time
District Commissioner at Kasane. Bechuanaland) produced a Joint
Report entitled "Boundary between the Bechuanaland Protectorate and
the Eastern Caprivi Zipfel: Kasikili Island", in which, after citing the
provisions of Article III,paragraph 2, of the 1890Treaty, they stated the
following :
"3. We find after separate examination of the terrain and the
examination of an aerial photograph that the 'main Channel' does
not follow the waterway which is usually shown on maps as the
boundary between the two Territories.
4. We express the opinion that the 'main Channel' lies in the
waterway which would include the island in question in the Bech-
uanaland Protectorate.
5. On the other hand we are satisfied, after enquiry that since at
least 1907,usehas been made of the Island by Eastern Caprivi Zipfel
tribesmen and that that position still continues.
6. We know of no evidence of the Island having been made use
of, or claimed, by Bechuanaland Tribesmen or Authorities or of any
objection to the use thereof by Caprivi Tribesmen being made.
7. We record, however, the fact that the country on the Bech-
uanaland side of the boundary is for al1 practical purposes not
tribally occupied by Africans.
8. We record the foregoing as facts particularly recording that we
have neither arrived at, nor expressed any joint opinion on the effect
of these facts on the ownership of the Island."
58. Major Trollope sent a copy of the Report to the Secretary of
Native Affairs at Pretoria under cover of a letter of 21 January 1948, in
which he stated inte urlia the following:
"[Tlhe terms of the Treaty are very definitive and, as 1 have
already pointed out, favour the Bechuanaland contention. It is not
without point, however, that we are - by occupation - in the posi-
tion of the possessor and the onus would appear to lie on the Pro-
tectorate to prove their case in order to disturb our possession."1080 KASIKILI/SEDU DLAND (JUDGMENT)
He proposed various solutions, after first pointing out that "[tlhe Bech-
uanaland authorities are anxious to have the northern channel recognised
as the boundary because that stretch of water is navigable and gives
access to the higher reaches of the Chobe - which is not the case in
respect of the southern channel".
For his part, Mr. Redman forwarded a copy of the Joint Report to the
Government Secretary at Mafeking, under cover of a letter of 26 January
1948,in which he stated interaliu that: "the Southern Channel [was]not
navigable by [Mr. Ker's] Barges when the river [was]not in flood" and
that it was "even difficult formall craft to navigate it"; that "the map,
which show[ed] the boundary to follow the Southern Channel, [was] . . .
inaccurate and [had] probably [been] drawn by some-one who had not
examined the river to determine the main Channel"; that according to
"further information from an inhabitant of the Island . . .in 1924a
Caprivi Chief . ..[had]applied to . ..the Resident Magistrate at Kasane,
for permission for his people to plough on the Island"; and that "surren-
der of this Island would prevent this Territory from having free use of the
Chobe River, which [might] one day become an extremely important
waterway".
59. After Major Trollope andMr. Redman forwarded the Joint Report
of 19 January 1948 to their respective authorities, there ensued an
extended correspondence between those authorities.
On 14October 1948the Secretary to the South African Prime Minister
with responsibility for External Affairs wrote to the Administrative Sec-
retary to the High Commissioner for Bechuanaland in Pretoria, stating
that, while he noted the findings of the Trollope-Redman Report with
regard to the identification of the "main channel" around Kasikili Island,
he wished to propose an arrangement in the following terms:
"The Union Government is anxious to preserve the rights of the
Caprivi Zipfel tribesmen on the Island and it is understood that the
Bechuanaland authorities desire the use of the Northern channel for
navigation purposes. As there would appear to be no conflict of
interests it should be possible tocome to an arrangement which is
mutually satisfactory. Your views in the matter would be appre-
ciated."
The Administrative Secretary replied on 4 November 1948that
"the Resident Commissioner of the Bechuanaland Protectorate has
directed the Assistant District Commissioner, Kasane, that tribes-
men of the Caprivi Zipfel should be allowed to cultivate land on
Kasikili Island, if they wish to do so, under an annual renewable
permit".
This reply did not appear to satisfy the Secretary for External Affairs of
South Africa, who wrote back to the Administrative Secretary on 14 Feb-
ruary 1949in the following terms:
"While noting that your Administration is prepared to authorise1081 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Caprivi Zipfel tribesmen to cultivate land on Kasikile Island on an
annual renewable permit, 1 am to state that this is not what the
Union Government had in mind.
From the available information it is clear that Caprivi Tribesmen
have made use of the Island for a considerable number of years and
that their right to do so has at no time been disputed either by
Bechuanaland Tribesmen or the Bechuanaland authorities.
It was further understood that the interests of the Bechuanaland
authorities centred in the use of the Northern Channel of the Chobe
for navigation purposes.
My object in writing to you was therefore to ascertain whether
agreement could not be reached on the basis of your Administration
recognising the Union's claim to Kasikile Islandsubject to it issuing
a general permit for the use of the Northern waterway for navigation
purposes."
On 6June 1949the High Commissioner for Bechuanaland wrote to the
Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relations in London informing
him of the South African proposal. In his letter the High Commissioner
stated that the Union Government had "proposed a slight adjustment of
the northern boundary of the Bechuanaland Protectorate" ;he explained
that Kasikili Island had "hitherto been regarded as part of the Caprivi
Zipfel,since maps show[ed]that the main channel pass[ed]to the south of
the island"; with reference to the Joint Report of 19January 1948,which
he enclosed with his letter, he stated that
"[tlhe question of the correct boundary was raised by a firm which
intends to transport timber down the river, and the Union Govern-
ment, having examined the question, find that the main channel is to
the north of the island, and that there has been no change in the
course of the channel within living memory";
and he concluded :
"4. The Resident Commissioner of the Bechuanaland Protectorate
considers that the Union proposa1 to set the boundary in the south-
ern channel need not be resisted, if the use of the northern channel
for navigation is guaranteed for the inhabitants and Government of
the Bechuanaland Protectorate. This guarantee the Union Govern-
ment are prepared to give.
5. 1 consider in the circumstances that the proposal of the Union
Government is acceptable, and would be glad to have your approval
of it."
Ultimately, following consultations with the Commonwealth Relations
Office, Bechuanaland declined to accept the South African proposal. This
reaction appears to have been motivated, in particular, by difficulties in1082 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
connection with the Mandate over South West Africa. Thus, in a letter
dated 24 August 1949,the Chief Secretary to the High Commissioner for
Bechuanaland explained to the Secretary to the South African Prime
Minister, that "while the slight alteration proposed [by the South African
Government] seem[ed] of little intrinsic importance, an examination of
the legal and political aspects ha[d] revealed that certain difficulties
[might] ensue both from the standpoint of international law and as
regards possible uncertainty ofjurisdiction". These points were explained
as follows in a long letter dated 20 October 1949 €rom the Common-
wealth Relations Office in London to the High Commissioner for
Bechuanaland :
"we agree that this very slight alteration is of no intrinsic importance
in itself and seemsin substance unobjectionable. There are, however,
certain legal and political complications which it seems necessaryto
bring to your notice . ..First, there is the international aspect. ..
Under Article 7 of the Mandate no modification could be made
without the consent of the Council of the League of Nations. In so
far as the mandate is still operative, this might be interpreted as
referring to some organ of the United Nations or as making any
adjustment impossible. No doubt it is unlikely that anyone would
raise any objection in the United Nations, especiallyas the proposal
is to add to the territory and not in any way to reduce its area, but
the possibility cannot be entirely ignored. Secondly, its necessary to
consider the effect of the adjustment from the point of view of
Municipal Law. This is more difficult. The island is apparently
inhabited and no doubt offences are sometimes committed and civil
disputes might occur. . . .The matter being thus dependent on an
agreement between the United Kingdom and Germany, at first sight
there is no reason why an adjustment, fully effectivefor the purposes
of Municipal Law, should not be made by a further agreement
between the United Kingdom and the Union of South Africa. Unfor-
tunately, however, the International Law on the subject affects the
Municipal Law, for the mandate creates a technical difficulty . ..
The issue of an Order in Council involving a cession of territory,
however small or nominal, to South West Africa is open to some
objection since the publicity involved might arouse curiosity and
subsequent criticism on the part of those who dislike the Union
Government's refusa1to place South West Africa under trusteeship."
On 10 May 1951 the High Commissioner wrote in similar terms to the
Secretary to the South African Prime Minister, stating that:1083 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
"The possibility of making a declaration on behalf of the Govern-
ment of the Bechuanaland Protectorate to the effect that the Island
is not claimed as lying within the boundaries of the Protectorate has
been examined by the Legal Advisers to the Secretary of State for
Commonwealth Relations. 1 am afraid that they have found this
proposal to be beset by legal complications of an international
nature, the solution of which would entail difficultiesdisproportion-
ate to the importance of the matter at issue";
and adding :
"The Bechuanaland Protectorate Government might possibly wish
to arrange for some land on the Island at some time to be cultivated
by the fewAfrican public servants at Kasane. Apart from this minor
matter, 1venture to suggest that it is unlikely that any development
in the foreseeable future will damage the interests of the Caprivi
tribesmen who have in the past used the Island. It should, 1think, be
possible to adjust by administrative action any difficulty arising in
connection with the Island and the adjacent waterway without an
alteration of the existing legal position. and it isassumed that the
free use of the main channel of the Chobe, to the north of the Island,
would continue to be assured under the international rules govern-
ing waterways that form the common boundary of two states."
60. It was in very similar terms that Mr. Dickinson, who had in the
meantime succeeded Mr. Redman as District Commissioner at Kasane
(Bechuanaland) wrote on 5 July 1951 to Major Trollope "in regard to
Kasikili Island". After explaining that "the legalcomplications which are
of an international nature, and beset the question of excorporating
Kasikili Island from the Bechuanaland Protectorate, will involve difficul-
ties disproportionate to the matter at issue", he concluded as follows:
"Might 1therefore Saythat the position as at the moment, allow-
ing the full use of the Island to your tribesmen, for grazing and cul-
tivation and our undisputed use of the Northern Waterway, under
the international laws, governing the Waterways forming the com-
mon boundaries of two states, would appear entirely satisfactory, to
the B.P. Government, and 1trust also to yours."
In his reply of4 August 1951 Major Trollope agreed that "the 'stink'
[was] quite disproportionate to the importance of the matter at issue",
adding that they should "let the whole matter lapse into the decent
obscurity from which it should never have been allowed to emerge".
However, he disagreed with certain of the language used in Mr. Dickin-
son's letter, observing:1084 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
"1find it, however, somewhat embarrassing to agree formally that
we should be 'allowed'the use of the Island and should recognise the
'undisputed use of the Northern Waterway under the international
laws governing the waterways forming the common boundary of
two states'. Such an agreement might quite possibly be arguably
used in support of a submission that we occupy by licence and per-
mission - which we do not, of course, admit."
Major Trollope accordingly proposed the following "gentlemen's agree-
ment" :
"(a) That we agree to differ on the legal aspect regarding Kasikili
Island, and the concomitant question of the Northern Water-
way;
(6) That the administrative arrangements which wehereafter make
are entirely without prejudice to the rights of the Protectorate
and the Strip to pursue the legal question mentioned in (a)
should it at any time seem desirable to do so and will not be
used as an argument that either territory has made any admis-
sions or abandoned any claims; and
(c) That, having regard to the foregoing, the position revert to
what it was de facto before the whole question was made an
issue in 1947 - i.e. that Kasikili Island continue to be used by
Caprivi tribesmen and that the Northern Waterway continue
to be used as a 'free for all' thoroughfare."
Major Trollope made it clear that:
"this 'gentlemen'sagreement' could only purport to affect arrange-
ments as between Ourtwo Administrations. I have my gravest doubts
as to the wisdom of making the ambit larger for that would bring in
al1sorts of extraneous questions of international law and such like
imponderables which 1think we might usefully leave for considera-
tion when we come to that bridge."
In a letter of 11August 1951Mr. Dickinson stated that the three-point
agreement proposed by Major Trollope seemed to him "the most reason-
able solution" and that he "agree[d] entirely with [it]". He suggested,
however, that a paragraph (d) be added, stating "that nothing in the pre-
vious three sections should be read as preventing the [Bechuanaland Pro-
tectorate] Tribesmen using the Island for ploughing purposes".
On 23 August 1951Major Trollope replied as follows:
"1. I'm afraid that the point you raise rather throws a spanner in
the works.
2. 1appreciated the position as that we both wished to restore the1085 KASIKILI/SEDU IDLAND (JUDGMENT)
factual position to what it was before Ker raised the hornet's nest,
and to leave the legal position 'in the air' to be freely raised in the
future by either side should that become necessary or desirable.
3. Whatever the legal position (i.e. whether your tribesmen have
any rights) is, thefactual position is that not in al1the years pas-
not in German times, nor when the Strip was administered by the
B.P., nor in the S.W. African days nor during my administration
(Union) - have B.P. tribesmen ever cultivated the Island or asserted
a right to do so; while Caprivi tribesmen have always done so (see
paras.five and six of the Joint Report of 19/1/1948by Redman and
myself). For me to agree therefore that there is nothing to prevent
B.P. tribesmen from cultivating the Island does not seem to me to
restore the Status quo . . ."
To this, Mr. Dickinson responded on 3 September 1951 as follows :
"1 must concede your point rather than allow the 'spanner' to
'bust' the works.
Your paragraphs (a), (b),& (c) willthen meet the points in ques-
tion.In other words we revert to the position as it was prior to this
disturbance.
1feel 1 must make one point clear to you. Although accepting the
position and being prepared to honour it, in any discussion or con-
troversy on this Island in future, our Government will beadamant in
its attitude that the Island isB.P. - and any attitude in regard to
our 'Administrative Settlements' will of course be based on that
fact."
Finally, on 13September 1951,Major Trollope wrote as follows to the
new District Commissioner at Kasane, Mr. McLaren:
"2. 1really feel that the possibility of future 'discussionor contro-
versy' regarding Kasikili is extremely remote. After al1the present
factual position, to which happily we now return, has existed for
generations without any conflict - indeed, in my opinion, even the
recent contretemps was unnecessary.
3. However, if circumstances again make it necessary for contro-
versy to rear its head, the fact of Dickinson's caveat is now on
record. Perhaps it would not be inappropriate were 1 likewise for-
mally to record that in any future controversy over this Island, the
Caprivi will be equally insistent on asserting the legality of the fac-
tua1possession and use it has enjoyed for so many years.1086 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
5. 1 propose now, if you agree, advising my Department that
there is no necessity for pursuit of the matter at high levelsas a suit-
able administrative arrangement, without any prejudice whatever to
eitherside, has been concluded between my office and yours . .
P.S. It occurs to me that the most likelyway in which, unwittingly
and not designedly, the controversy might be re-opened is by a B.P.
tribesman 'trespassing' (asit would be regarded by us, although not
legally by you) on Kasikili.1 hereby undertake that should any such
occasion arise 1will not deal with the matter without prior reference
to your office to ascertain whether you wish the large question
raised. May 1tentatively suggest that you advise your tribesmen to
avoid any such action - unless, of course, it is deliberately done as
an assertion of right to test the position."
This resulted in the despatch of a letter dated 20 November 1951from
the Government Secretary at Mafeking to the District Commissioner at
Kasane, which included the following passage :
"The Native Commissioner Eastern Caprivi Zipfel may therefore
be informed that his recommendation is accepted.
2. It is understood that the only Africans in the Protectorate
interested in the cultivation of the Island are Government employees
living atKasane and 1am to say that they should be instructed that
they will not be permitted to plough on the Island."
61. Each of the Parties to the present proceedings relies on the Trol-
lope-Redman Joint Report and the correspondence relating thereto in
support of its position. The consequences that they draw from them,
however, differ significantly. According to Botswana, these documents
show that the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island follows the north-
ern channel; Namibia disputes this, claiming that those same documents
demonstrate that the Island forms part of the Caprivi Strip.
62. From the various administrative and diplomatic documents
referred to above, the Court, for its part, observes the following: (1)prior
to 1947no differences had arisen between Bechuanaland and the power
administering the Caprivi Strip with regard to the boundary in the area
of KasikiliISedudu Island; (2) it appears that, on the basis of the maps
available at the time, the boundary had until then been supposed to be
located in the southern channel of the Chobe; (3) in 1948a local official
from the Caprivi and a local officialfrom Bechuanaland came to thejoint
conclusion, "[alfter separate examination of the terrain and the examina-
tion of an aerial photograph", that the "main channel" around Kasikilil
Sedudu Island was the northern one (without specifying what criteria
they had employed); at the same time they noted that since at least 1907 1087 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
use had been made of the Island by Caprivi tribesmen without objection
by the Bechuanaland authorities and that that situation still continued;
and they recorded that they had "neither arrived at, nor expressed any
joint opinion on the effect ofthese facts on the ownership of the Island";
(4) the higher authorities in Bechuanaland subsequently took the view
that the boundary around the Island was located in the northern channel
of the Chobe, and that South Africa's claims to the Island itself were un-
founded under the 1890Treaty; nevertheless, they were initially inclined
to accept those claims, on condition that they retained access to the
northern channel, but later, after consulting London, they abandoned
that idea, fearing that this would result in a modification of the boundary
that, in viewof the mandate over South West Africa, would give rise to a
variety of complications; (5) the higher authorities in South Africa, while
not disputing the possibility of the "main channel" around Kasikilil
Sedudu Island being the northern one and at the same time demonstrat-
ing a flexible attitude with regard to access to that channel, clearly
asserted their claims to the Island; (6) the local officiaisin the Caprivi
Strip and in Bechuanaland, aware of the positions of their respective
superior authorities but keen to remain on neighbourly terms, agreed to
shelve their legal differences and to maintain, until further notice, the
status quo unte (useof KasikiliISedudu Island by Caprivi tribesmen and
open accessto the northern channel of the Chobe); (7) the local officialin
the Caprivi Strip described the question of the "Northern Waterway" as
"concomitant" with that of the "legal aspect regarding Kasikili Island",
and his counterpart in Bechuanaland did not challenge this; (8) the issue
of access to the Island by Bechuanaland tribesmen was not pursued
further.
63. From al1 of the foregoing, the Court concludes that the above-
mentioned events, which occurred between 1947and 1951,demonstrate
the absence of agreement between South Africa and Bechuanaland with
regard to the location of the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island
and the status of the Island. Those events cannot therefore constitute
"subsequent practice in the application of the treaty [of 18901which
establishes the agreement of the parties regarding its interpretation"
(1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, Art. 31, para. 3 (b)).
A jortiori, they cannot have given rise to an "agreement between the
parties regarding the interpretation of the treaty or the application of its
provisions" (ibid., Art. 31, para.3 (a)).
64. In October 1984 an incident during which shots were fired took
place between members of the Botswana Defence Force and South Afri-
can soldiers who were travelling byboat in the Chobe's southern channel.
At a meeting held in Pretoria on 19 December 1984between representa-
tives of various South African and Botswanan ministries, it emerged that
the incident had arisen out of differences of interpretation as to thepre-
cise location of the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island. At this
meeting, reference was made to the terms of the 1890Treaty and it was1088 KASIKILI/SEDU DLAND (JUDGMENT)
agreed "that a joint survey should take place as amatter of urgency to
determine whether the main Channel of the Chobe River is located to the
north or the south of the SiduduIKasikili Island".
The joint survey was carried out at the beginning of July 1985. The
"survey report", drawn up on 15July 1985,was preceded by an analysis
of the available maps stating that, while those prior to 1975located the
boundary in the southern channel, Botswana had in 1975published a
map which placed the boundary to the north and Westof the Island: it
was concluded from this that "[tlhe disparity in the depiction of the
boundary between South African maps and those of Botswana ha[d]
probably been a contributory factor in the recent border incident near
Kasane". Furthermore, the report was also preceded by a para-
graph entitled "Authority for Survey", which stated:
"At an intergovernmental meeting held in Pretoria on 19Decem-
ber 1984it was decided that a joint survey should be undertaken to
determine whether the main channel of the Chobe River is located to
the north or thesouth of SiduduIKasikili Island.
Representatives of the two national survey organisations accom-
panied by CO-workersfrom the Departments of Water Affairs have
now been to the area to survey the 'Thalweg' inthe vicinity of the
island. Specificmention is made to the Thalweg in the 1890Agree-
ment between England and Germany."
The report itself gavedetails of the cross-sections and depth soundings
taken and the equipment used; it contained inter uliu the following
passage :
"Livestock from Caprivi are swum across the river when grazing
on the Capriviside is poor. The impression was gained that visits to
the Island had, in recent years, become infrequent.enson Mafwila
[an elderly inhabitant of Kabuta village] recounted that Tax had
been paid at Kasane in the Nineteen-twenties. He was referring, no
doubt, to the period 1922-1929 when the Caprivi Strip was admin-
istered on behalf of South Africa by the Protectorate Government.
The name by which the Island is known to Caprivians is Kasikili.
This is also the Caprivianame for the arm of the river which flows
around the island to the Westand north. The name Sidudu Island
is alater name coming from the Botswana side. There is a Sidudu
valley in the immediate vicinity to the south."
The conclusions of the survey report were as follows:
"The main channel of the Chobe River now passes SidudulKasikili
Island to the Westand to the north of it. (See annexed Map C.)
The evidence available seemsto point to the fact that this has been
the case, at least, since 1912.1089 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
It was not possible to ascertain whether a particularly heavy flood
changed the course of the river between 1890and 1912.Capt Eason
of the Bechuanaland Protectorate Police States, on page 4 of Part1
of the report which has been referred to earlier, that floods occurred
in 1899and in June and July of 1909.
If the main channel of the river was ever situated to the south of
the island, it is probable that erosion in thedudu Valley, the loca-
tion of which can be seen in the annexed Map C, has caused the
partial silting up of the southern channel.
Air photographs showing the channels of the river in the vicinity
of the island are available in the archives of the two national survey
organisations. They were taken in 1925, 1943, 1972, 1977,1981and
1982. No substantial change in the position of the channels is evi-
dent from the photographs."
65. The Department of External Affairs of Botswana officially
forwarded a copy of this joint survey to South Africa's Department of
Foreign Affairs under cover of a Note dated 4 November 1985
which included the following passage :
"The Department of Foreign Affairs will recall that one of the
decisions taken at the meeting on 19 December was to send a joint
team of technical experts to the Chobe to determine the boundary
between Botswana and Namibia in the SiduduIKasikili Island area.
The Department of External Affairs is pleased to attach to this Note
copy of the report produced by the joint team of experts together
with its annexures and would be grateful to know whether or not the
South African sides wishes to have a meeting called to adopt the
report formally. Alternatively the South African side could simply
signify its acceptance of the conclusions of the report byeans of a
Diplomatic Note."
66. It would appear that South Africa never responded to this Note.
On 13 October 1986 officiaisof the ministries of foreign affairs of Bot-
swana and South Africa held a meeting at which the matter of Kasikilil
Sedudu Island was briefly discussed. According to the record of this
meeting drawn up by the Botswana side, the head of the South African
delegation "suggested the maintenance of the status quo till political cir-
cumstances could permit direct negotiations between Botswana and inde-
pendent Namibia"; the head of the Botswana delegation replied "that
there was no more room for negotiations because a joint Botswana-
South Africa team of experts had confirmed that the Island belonged to
Botswana"; and the South African representative "[dlecided to go back
to look at this question once again".
On 22 October 1986the Botswana authorities sent a telex to Pretoria
in which they referred to the discussions of 13 October and went on to
Say :1090 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
"It will be recalled that the Botswana side submitted that Sidudul
Kasikili Island is part of the territory of Botswana, as confirmed by
the BotswanalSouth Africa Joint Team of Experts which reported to
the two Governments in July, 1985. [We] wish to inform [you] that
the Government of Botswana has since occupied SiduduIKasikili
Island and expects the Government of South Africa to respect the
sovereignty and territorial integrity of the Republic of Botswana in
respect of the Island."
The South African authorities replied in the following terms:
"- The SiduduIKasikili border issue addresses the international
boundary between Botswana and South West AfricaINamibia.
- According to International Law, such cases should be discussed
between the two countries concerned. It is therefore suggested
that the Cabinet of South West AfricaINamibia should be
approached by the Botswana Government for a proper resolu-
tion of the matter under consideration.
- Alternatively, the South African Government would be willing
to convene a meeting where Botswana, South West Africal
Namibia and South Africa could al1be represented and where
the relevant issue could be finalised."
The exchange ended with a telex from the Botswana authorities dated
25 November 1986, which read as follows:
"The joint BotswanaISouth Africa team of experts were never
asked to demarcate an international boundary but 'to determine
whether the main channel of the Chobe River is located to the north
or south of Sidudu Island'. The Joint Team confirmed what had
always been the fact, namely that the main channel is located to the
north of the island, and that is where the boundary is.
Itis therefore clear that adequate clarification of the matter has
been made to satisfy normal requirements and no further discussion
of the matter is necessary."
67. In these proceedings, Botswana contends that the decision taken
in December 1984 to carry out a joint survey, and al1 the documents
relating to thatdecision - including the survey of July 1985itself - con-
stitute an "intergovernmental agreement . . between the parties regard-
ing .. .the application" of the 1890 Treaty, which confirmed that the
boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island was located in the northern
channel of the Chobe. Botswana points out interalia that "general inter-
national law do[es] not require any particular formality for the conclu-
sion of an international agreement" and that "[tlhe only criterion is the
intention of the parties to conclude a binding agreement and this can be
inferred from the circumstances". 1091 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Namibia categorically denies that the discussions conducted between
the Botswana and South African authorities in 1984-1985ledto an aurree-
ment on the boundary; it stresses in this connection that the July 1985
joint survey was not "self-executing" and was devoid of any legally bind-
ing status unless the parties concerned took the appropriate measures to
confer such status upon it. Namibia points out that, once the United
Nations General Assembly had terminated South Africa's mandate over
South West Africa in 1966,neither South Africa nor Botswana could in
any case conclude any kind of agreement on the boundaries of this ter-
ritory.
68. Having examined the documents referred to above, the Court can-
not conclude therefrom that in 1984-1985South Africa and Botswana
had agreed on anything more than the despatch of the joint team of
experts. In particular, the Court cannot conclude that the two States
agreed in some fashion or other to recognize themselvesas legally bound
by the results of the joint survey carried out in July 1985. Neither the
record of the meeting held in Pretoria on 19 December 1984 nor the
experts' terms of reference serve to establish that any such agreement was
reached. Moreover, the subsequent correspondence between the South
African and Botswana authorities appears to deny the existence of any
such agreement: in its Note of 4 November 1985 (see paragraph 65
above), Botswana called upon South Africa to accept the survey conclu-
sions: not onlv did South Africa fail to acceDtthem but on several occa-
sions it emphasized the need for Botswana to negotiate and agree on the
question of the boundary with the relevant authorities of South West
AfricaINamibia, or indeed of the future independent Namibia.
69. TheCourt has reached the conclusion that there was no agreement
between South Africa and Botswana "regarding the . . application of
the [1890Treaty]". This is in itself sufficientto dispose of the matter. It is
unnecessary to add that in 1984and 1985the two States had no compe-
tence to conclude such an agreement, since at that time the United
Nations General Assembly had already terminated South Africa's Man-
date over South West Africa by resolution 2145 (XXI) of 27 October
1966,and the Security Council had approved that measure by resolution
276 (1970)of 30 January 1970.The Court itself, in its Advisory Opinion
of 21 June 1971on the Legal Consequencesfor States of the Continued
Presrnce of South Africa in Namibia (South West Africa) notivithstand-
ing Srcurity Council Resolution 276 (1970), stated the following in this
regard :
"(1) . ..the continued presence of South Africa in Namibia being
illegal, South Africa is under obligation to withdraw its admin-
istration from Namibia immediately and thus put an end to its
occupation of the Territory ;
...........................
(2) .. States Members of the United Nations are under obligation to recognize the illegality ofSouth Africa's presence in Namibia
and the invalidity ofitsacts on behalf of or concerningNamibia,
andto refrain from any acts and in particular any dealings with
the Government of South Africa implying recognition of the
legalityof. ..such presence and administration" (1C.J. Reports
1971, p. 58, para. 133).
Furthermore, the evidence indicates that the Botswana Government's
preliminary contacts with the President of the United Nations Council
for Namibia and the United Nations Commissioner for Namibia with a
view to obtaining their approval prior to the Pretoria meeting of
19December 1984were not pursued further, and did not have the result
sought by Botswana.
70. Nor does the Court need to examine any further Botswana's alter-
native argument that, even if the 1984-1985"agreement" was invalid, it
had been "adopted" by Namibia, first before the Joint Team of Technical
Experts in 1994, then before the Court itself. The Court need only
observe that no such "adoption" by Namibia has been established.
71. In the proceedings Namibia, too, invoked in support of its argu-
ments the subsequent practice of the parties to the 1890 Treaty. In its
Memorial it contended that this conduct
"is relevant to the present controversy in three distinct ways. In
the first place, it corroborates the interpretation of the Treaty . . .
Second, it gives rise to a second and entirely independent basis
for Namibia's claim under the doctrines concerning acquisition of
territory by prescription. acquiescence and recognition. Finally, the
conduct of the parties shows that Namibia was in possession
of the Island at the time of termination of colonial rule, a fact that
is pertinent to the application of the principle of uti possidetis."
At the hearings Namibia stressed that "its primary claim is that its title is
treaty-based", the claim "of prescription [being] asserted in the alterna-
tive''; and it argued in this regard that
"the very meaning of the ability to plead in the alternative is that
each claim is to be considered in its own right, andno inference is to
be taken against one claim because an inconsistent claim has been
pleaded".
The subsequent practice relied on by Namibia consists of1093 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
"[tlhe control and use of Kasikili Island by the Masubia of Caprivi,
the exercise ofjurisdiction over the Island by the Namibian govern-
ing authorities, and the silence by Botswana and its predecessors
persisting for almost a century with full knowledge of the facts . .."
Namibia contends that the members of the Masubia tribe - a people
from the eastern part of the Caprivi Strip - had a "continued presence"
on the Island at least between 1890 and the late 1940s. Citing various
official documents, explorers' accounts and testimony of witnesses, it
states that: "from the beginning of the colonial period at least, and prob-
ably a good deal further back than that, Kasikili Island was agricultural
land cultivated by the people occupying what isnow the Eastern Caprivi";
that "[tlheir occupation was continuous, exclusive and uninterrupted, in
so far as the physical conditions of the Island allowed" ;and that "Kasikili
IslandIKasika [a Caprivi village]was a well organized villagecommunity.
with a chief and at times with a school - its centre of gravity moving
from one pole to the other in accordance with the dictates of the annual
flood". According to Namibia, Germany from 1909, then its successors
after 1915, incorporated the local institutions of the Masubia into the
structure of colonial governance, using them as instruments for exercising
their authority. The Masubia thus constituted a key component of the
system of "indirect rule" which prevailed in the region. Namibia empha-
sizesthat al1these facts were known to the Bechuanaland authorities just
acrossthe Chobe, in Kasane, and that they made no objection or protest,
at least until the late 1940s.And Namibia concludes that:
"[tlhe continued control and use of Kasikili Island by the people of
the Eastern Caprivi, the exercise of jurisdiction over the Island by
the governing authorities in the Caprivi Strip, and the continued
silence of those on the other side of the Chobe .. .confirm the inter-
pretation of the Treaty . . . [whereby] Article III . . . attributes
Kasikili Island to Namibia".
72. Botswana, for its part, observes that
"[tlhe Namibian argument based upon subsequent conduct of the
parties rests upon extraordinarily weak foundations, both in concep-
tual and in factual terms. The conceptual foundations are weak
because in truth, the 'subsequent conduct' argument of Namibia is
an argument grounded in acquisitive prescription. Thus, subsequent
conduct, which relates to an existing legal instrument, is opposed to
prescription, the purpose of which is to destroy and to supplant a
pre-existing title."
It does not dispute that people from the Caprivi at times used the Island
for agricultural purposes, but it stresses the sporadic nature of that useand claims that the same applied to people living on the other side of the
Chobe, in Bechuanaland. At al1 events, Botswana denies categorically
that there was ever a permanent settlement or a village on Kasikilil
Sedudu Island. And it concludes that the Eason Report of 1912,the dip-
lomatic transactions of 1948to 1951,and other piecesof evidence "al1 . ..
establish conclusively that in administrative terms the Island always
formed part of Botswana and its predecessor, the Bechuanaland Protec-
torate".
73. At this point in its Judgment, the Court willnot examine Namibia's
argument concerning prescription (see in this respect paragraphs 90-99
below). It will merely seek to ascertain whether the long-standing,
unopposed, presence of Masubia tribespeople on KasikiliISedudu Island
constitutes "subsequent practice in the application of the [1890]treaty
which establishes the agreement of the parties regarding its interpre-
tation" (1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, Art. 31,
para. 3 (6)).
74. To establish such practice, at least two criteria would have to be
satisfied: first, that the occupation of the Island by the Masubia was
linked to a belief on the part of the Caprivi authorities that the boundary
laid down by the 1890 Treaty followed the southern channel of the
Chobe; and, second, that the Bechuanaland authorities were Sullyaware
of and accepted this as a confirmation of the Treaty boundary.
While it is true that the early maps of the region placed the boundary
around KasikiliISedudu Island in the southern channel of the Chobe,
none of them officially interpreted the 1890 Treaty (see paragraph 84
below), and the evidence would tend rather to suggest that the boundary
line was shown as following the southern channel as a result of the inter-
mittent presence on the Island of people from the Caprivi Strip. How-
ever, there is nothing that shows, in the opinion of the Court, that this
presence was linked to territorial claims by the Caprivi authorities. It is,
moreover, not uncommon for the inhabitants of border regions in Africa
to traverse such borders for purposes of agriculture and grazing, without
raising concern on the part of the authorities on either side of the border.
Furthermore, the Court is mindful that, already in 1912,when Great
Britain was concerned with determining the boundary of the Bechuana-
land Protectorate in the area in question, Captain Eason of the Bechua-
naland police stated that "the North should be claimed as the main chan-
nel" of the Chobe around KasikiliISedudu Island (which, in view of the
terms of the 1890 Treaty, placed the Island in Bechuanaland territory),
while at the same time observing - without apparently seeing this as
being in any way a problem - that "[tlhe natives livingat Kasika in Ger-
man territory [welre . . growing crops on it" (see paragraph 53 above).
There were similar statements in the Trollope-Redman Report of 19Janu-
ary 1948, in which the two officials expressed the view that "the 'main
channel' lies in the waterway which would include the island in question1095 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
in the Bechuanaland Protectorate"; at the same time, they noted that
"use ha[d] been made of the Island by Eastern Caprivi Zipfel tribesmen"
without objection from Bechuanaland (see paragraph 57 above). Finally,
the joint survey report on the Chobe drawn up by South African and
Botswanan experts on 15July 1985 in the context of discussions on the
location of the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island noted that "[llive-
stock from Caprivi [welre swum across the river when grazing on the
Caprivi side [walspoor"; at the same time it suggested that "visits to the
Island had, in recent years, become infrequent" (seeparagraph 64 above).
It would therefore seem that, as far as Bechuanaland, and subsequently
Botswana, were concerned, the intermittent presence of the Masubia on
the lsland did not trouble anyone and was tolerated, not least because it
did not appear to be connected with interpretation of the terms of the
1890Treaty.
75. The Court concludes from the foregoing that the peaceful and
public use of KasikiliISedudu Island, over a period of many years, by
Masubia tribesmen from the Eastern Caprivi does not constitute "subse-
quent practice in the application of the [1890]treaty" within the meaning
of Article 31,paragraph 3 (b), of the Vienna Convention on the Law of
Treaties.
76. Botswana and Namibia also cite various other facts and incidents
from which they seek to derive evidence of subsequent practice by the
parties to the 1890Treaty.
Thus Botswana asserts that KasikiliISedudu Island forms part of the
Chobe National Park established in 1967and, before that, was part of
the Chobe Game Reserve created in 1960. According to Botswana, the
use of the international boundary as the northern limit of the Game
Reserve, and subsequently of the National Park, in the documents relat-
ing to their establishment necessarily had the effect of including Kasikilil
Sedudu Island within them.
Botswana also relies on an affidavit and report by a witness concerning
a visit toKasane in 1972 by the then Botswana Head of State; from this
it seeks toimply that he may have visited the Island as well, while at the
same time acknowledging that there is no direct evidence that he actually
did so.
77. Namibia, for its part, places reliance on an incident occurringdur-
ing the same period. It states that three or four Caprivians were arrested
on the Island by Botswana game wardens for poaching and released bya
Botswana magistrate after a five-daydetention, on the grounds that they
had been arrested outside Botswana's jurisdiction. Namibia regards this
as an acknowledgment by a Botswanan official of Namibian sovereignty
over the Island.1096 KASIKILI/SEDU IDLAND (JUDGMENT)
78. In the Court's view, these additional facts and incidents cited by
the Parties cannot be regarded as representing "subsequent practice in
the application of the[1890]treaty which establishes the agreement of the
parties regarding its interpretation" (1969 Vienna Convention on the
Law of Treaties, Art. 31, para. 3 (h)).
The documents establishing the Chobe Game Reserve and the Chobe
National Park to which Botswana refers are interna1 documents, which,
moreover, contain no express reference to KasikiliISedudu Island.
Furthermore, Botswana itself recognizes that it has not been established
that the Botswana Head of State visited the Island in 1972. As regards
the incident cited by Namibia, it appears to be insufficiently proven.
79. The Court concludes from al1of the foregoing that the subsequent
practice of the parties to the 1890Treaty did not result in any "agreement
between the parties regarding the interpretation of the treaty or the
application of its provisions", within the meaning of Article 31, para-
graph 3 (a), of the 1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties,
nor did it result in any "practice in the application of the treaty which
establishes the agreement of the parties regarding its interpretation",
within the meaning of subparagraph (b) of that same provision.
80. However, the Court is bound to note that on at least three occa-
sions, at different periods in 1912,in 1948and in 1985 - surveys car-
ried out on the ground identified the channel of the Chobe to the north
and west as the "main channel" of the river around KasikiliISedudu
Island. The factual findings that the parties concerned arrived at sepa-
rately in 1948 were expressed in concurrent terms in a joint report. In
addition, the survey made in 1985was conducted jointly by the parties
then concerned. The factual findings made on these occasions were not,
as such, disputed at the time. The Court finds that these facts, while not
constituting subsequent practice by the parties in the interpretation of the
1890Treaty, nevertheless support the conclusions which it has reached by
interpreting Article III, paragraph 2, of the 1890 Treaty in accordance
with the ordinary meaning to be given to its terms (see paragraph 41
above).
81. Both Parties have submitted in evidence in support of their respec-
tive positions a large number of maps, dating back as far as 1880.Most
of the early maps are of German origin (in particular, the maps of Seiner
(1909), Streitwolf (1910) and Frankenberg (1912)); there are, however,
others of British origin (such as the Bradshaw map (1880), the map
attached to the Eason Report (1912) and those contained in Colonial1097 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
OfficeReports published between 1912and 1915).The more recent maps
include some prepared by the British (one of which, a rnap of Bechuana-
land compiled by the War Office in 1933, became the basis for several
subsequent maps), some produced by South Africa (including a 1949
rnap that served asan official rnap of the territory of South West Africa
until Namibian independence), some published by Botswana after inde-
pendence and one from the United Nations.
82. Namibia points out that the majority of the maps submitted in
these proceedings, even those emanating from British colonial sources
and intended to show the boundaries of Bechuanaland, tend to place the
boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island in the southern channel.
Namibia relies on this as "a specialized form of 'subsequent practice'and
. . .also an aspect both of the exercise of jurisdiction and the acquies-
cence in it that matures into prescriptive title". Namibia places particular
weight in this respect on the 1933War Office rnap entitled "Bechuana-
land Protectorate Sheet 2 1 :500,000 GSGS 3915" ;it claims that this rnap
was in general use in Bechuanaland until 1965,and that, like other offi-
cial maps dating from the last three decades of British rule in Bechuana-
land, itexcludesthe Island from the territory of the Protectorate. Namibia
also relies in this regard on the Court's decision in the Temple of Preah
Viheur case, where it was held that acceptance by the parties to a treaty
of a rnap showing a boundary may constitute an interpretation that
departs from the express terms of that treaty (Judgment of 15June 1962
(Merits), 1.C.J. Reports 1962, pp. 6 etseq.). Namibia then concludes:
"This substantially unbroken practice by al1three of the parties
most closely concerned with the boundary between Botswana and
Namibia - Germany, Great Britain and South Africa - strongly
substantiates Namibia's contention as to the proper interpretation of
Article III (2) of the 1890Treaty. At the same time, it lends signifi-
cant support to Namibia's claim of sovereignty over the Island by
virtue of the doctrine of prescription and the principle of utipossi-
detis."
83. Botswana for its part places less reliance on maps, pointing out,
inter uliu,that most of the early maps show too little detail, or are too
small in scale, to be of value in this case. Botswana asserts, however, that
the available maps and sketches indicate that, from the time the Chobe
was surveyed with any particularity by European explorers from the
1860sonwards, a north channel around the Island was known and regu-
larly depicted. It cites the Bradshaw rnap of 1880,the Frankenberg rnap
of 1912and Captain Eason's rnap of 1912as clearly indicating the pres-
ence of the northern and western channel in a manner closely similar to
its present configuration. Botswana does not, however, attempt to1098 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
demonstrate that this places the boundary in the northern channel.
Rather, its overall position is that the map evidence isfar less consistent
in placing the boundary in the southern channel than Namibia claims.
At the hearings, Botswana argued that, when accuracy, the precise
location of the boundary, and the fact of mere copying al1 are taken
into account, one is left with three maps showing the boundary in the
northern channel and only two in the southern channel (the 1933 British
GSGS 3915 map, and the 1949 South African rnap). Botswana further
asserts that there are technical problems with the latter two. As a conse-
quence, it disputes Namibia's assertion that a preponderance of maps
show the boundary to be in the southern channel. In Botswana's view,
the Court should look for a map that shows agreement of the Parties -
and that is to be found in the map attached to the Joint Survey of
1985 (see paragraph 64 above), which shows the boundary between
South Africa and Botswana to lie in the northern channel of the Chobe.
84. The Court will begin by recalling what the Chamber dealing with
the Frontier Dispute (Burkina FasolRepublic of Muli) case had to Sayon
the evidentiary value of maps:
"maps merely constitute information which varies in accuracy from
case to case; of themselves, and by virtue solely of their existence,
they cannot constitute a territorial title, that is, a document endowed
by international law with intrinsic legal force for the purpose of
establishing territorial rights. Of course, in some cases maps may
acquire such legal force, but where this is so the legal force does not
arise solely from their intrinsic merits: it isecause such maps fall
into the category of physical expressions of the will of the State or
States concerned. This is the case, for example, when maps are
annexed to an official text of which they form an integral part.
Except in this clearly defined case, maps are only extrinsic evidence
of varying reliability or unreliability which may be used, along with
other evidence of a circumstantial kind, to establish or reconstitute
the real facts."(I.C.J.Reports 1986, p. 582, para. 54.)
As far as the present case isconcerned, the Court notes that, according
to Article III, paragraph 2, of the 1890Treaty, "[tlhe course of the . . .
boundary is traced in general accordance with a Map officially prepared
for the British Government in 1889". No boundary line is drawn on this
map, and it was not annexed to the 1890Treaty, although a slightly later
version of it was subsequently bound up with this Treaty in the British
Foreign Office archive, as being the map alluded to in Article III, para-
graph 2. There is also a map entitled "Map to Illustrate Article III of the
Anglo-German Agreement of 1" July 1890", published in 1909 in the
third edition of Hertslet'sMup oJ'Africa by Treaty. While the Parties dif- 1099 KASIKILI/SEDU SLUAND (JUDGMENT)
fer in their view of the precise origin of this map, they apparently agree
that it does not depict any relevant information concerning the channels
around KasikiliISedudu Island or the location of the boundary. The
Court notes that there was no map appended to the 1890Treaty officially
expressing the intentions of Germany and Great Britain with regard to
the course of the boundary between their respective possessions in the
area.
85. Certainly it is true, as the Court has already stated, that maps pub-
lished subsequently to the 1890 Treaty, in so far as they showed the
boundary at all, for a number of years placed it in the channel of the
Chobe passing to the south of the Island (this applies particularly to the
above-mentioned 1933Bechuanaland map and 1949South African map).
However, there was no indication that the placement of the boundary in
these maps was meant to be in accordance with Article III, paragraph 2,
of the 1890 Treaty; rather, its origins may be linked to the use of the
Island by the Masubia, which the Court has already rejected as evidence
of practice reflecting subsequent interpretation of Article III, para-
graph 2, by the parties to the 1890 Treaty (see paragraphs 74 and 75
above).
Moreover, once the issue of the boundary in the area had been raised
in 1947-1948, the local Caprivi and Bechuanaland officials agreed that
"the 'main Channel' d[id] not follow the waterway . . .usually shown on
maps as the boundary between the two Territories" (TrollopelRedman
Report, see paragraph 57 above). Those officials duly passed on their
views to their respective superiors, and the Court finds it not without rele-
vance in this regard that, in his letter of 26 January 1948 to the Bechua-
naland Government Secretary in Mafeking, Mr. Redman stated that
according to the 1890Treaty the boundary must run along the northern
channel, and that the map showing the boundary in the southern channel
was "inaccurate and . . . probably drawn by some-one who had not
examined the river to determine the main Channel" (see paragraph 58
above). It is clear from the subsequent correspondence between the South
African and Bechuanaland authorities (see paragraphs 59 and 60 above)
that their differing positions on the status of Kasikili Island and the loca-
tion of the boundary had by 1951 hardened to the point where a local de
facto arrangement became necessary. The Court considers that, in the
light of that disagreement, there cannot be any question of the authorities
concerned having accepted the maps then available in a manner capable
of constituting "subsequent practice in the application of the [1890]
treaty", still less recognition of the boundary shown on those maps. To
the contrary, it appears to the Court that the parties largely ignored the
maps, which they regarded as either accurate or inaccurate according to
their respective positions on the course of the boundary.1100 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
86. After Botswana's accession to independence, the relevant carto-
graphie material showsgreater variation, with certain maps (for example,
the 1974Botswana 1 50,000map, the 1978and 1982officia1maps of the
South African Ministry of Defence (JARIC) 1:100,000,the 1984 South
Africa 1 :50,000 map (the military intelligence version used by the South
African army, with red overprint) and the 1984Botswana 1:50,000map)
from then on placing the boundary around KasikililSedudu Island in the
Chobe's northern channel.
TheCourt will recall that this position was noted in the introduction to
the 1985Joint Survey Report and that the Botswana and South African
experts concluded in this regard that "[tlhe disparity in the depiction of
the boundary between South African maps and those of Botswana ha[d]
probably been a contributory factor in the recent border incident near
Kasane" (see paragraph 64 above). The persistent uncertainty about the
course of the boundary in the region - which led to the decision to
undertake the 1985Joint Survey - and the inconsistencies between maps
preclude, in the Court's view, the possibility of there having been any
kind of agreement, whether by way of interpretation of the 1890Treaty
or on any other basis, concerning the validity of any boundary depicted.
The same is true of the subsequent period, when the dispute between Bot-
swana and the newly independent Namibia crystallized.
87. In view of the absence of any map officially reflecting the inten-
tions of the parties to the 1890Treaty and of any express or tacit agree-
ment between them or their successors concerning the validity of the
boundary depicted in a map (cf. Temple of Preah Vihem, Judgmenf,
Merits, I.C.J. Reports 1962, pp. 33-35), and in the light of the uncer-
tainty and inconsistency of the cartographic material submitted to it, the
Court considers itself unable to draw conclusions from the map evidence
produced in this case. That evidence cannot therefore "endors[e] a con-
clusion at which a court has arrived by other means unconnected with the
maps" (FrontierDispute (Burkina FusolRepublic of Mali), I.C.J. Reports
1986, p. 583, para. 56), nor can it alter the results of the Court's textual
interpretation of the 1890Treaty.
88. The foregoinginterpretation of the relevant provisions of the 1890
Treaty leads the Court to conclude that the boundary between Botswana
and Namibia around KasikililSedudu Island provided for in this Treaty
lies in the northern channel of the Chobe River.
89. According to the English text of the Treaty, this boundary follows
the "centre" of the main channel; the German text uses the word "thal-
weg". The Court has already indicated that the parties to the 1890Treaty
intended these terms to be synonymous and that Botswana and Namibia1101 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
had not themselves expressed any real difference of opinion on this sub-
ject (see paragraph 25 above).
It is moreover clear from the travaux pr6puratoires of the Treaty (see
paragraph 46 above) that there was an expectation of navigation on the
Chobe by both contracting parties, and a common intention to exploit
this possibility. Although, as has been explained above, the parties in
1890used the terms "thalweg" and "centre of the channel" interchange-
ably, the former reflectsmore accurately thecommon intention to exploit
navigation than does the latter. Accordingly, this is the term that the
Court will consider determinative in Article III, paragraph 2.
Inasmuch as Botswana and Namibia agreed, in their replies to a ques-
tion put by a Member of the Court, that the thalweg was formed by the
line of deepest soundings, the Court concludes that the boundary follows
that line in the northern channel around KasikiliISedudu Island.
90. Namibia, however, claims title to KasikiliISedudu Island, not only
on the basis of the 1890Treatybut also, in the alternative, on the basis of
the doctrine of prescription. Namibia argues that
"by virtue of continuous and exclusive occupation and use of Kasi-
kili Island and exercise of sovereign jurisdiction over it from the
beginning of the century, with full knowledge, acceptance and
acquiescence by the governing authorities in Bechuanaland and
Botswana, Namibia has prescriptive title to the Island".
91. Botswana maintains that the Court cannot take into consideration
Namibia's arguments relating to prescription and acquiescenceas theseare
not included in the scope of the question submitted to itunder the terms of
the SpecialAgreement. According to Botswana, the purpose of that Agree-
ment was to obtain from the Court determination of the boundary solely
on the basis of the 1890 Treaty; invoking prescription would therefore
involve adopting a totally different basisfor determining the boundary. In
support of its argument, Botswana points out in particular that the refer-
ence in the Special Agreementto the "rules and principles of international
law" is "pleonastic", since an international agreement is normally inter-
preted taking into account any relevant rules of international law appli-
cable in the relations between the parties. And it adds that:
"the alleged evidence of prescriptive title cannot be accepted as'sub-
sequent practice', because in such a hypothesis the working assump-
tion is precisely the existence of a title of Bofs~cuna(or its pre-
decessor) which allegedly is displaced by the operation of prescrip-
tion".1102 KASIKILI/SEDU ILAND (JUDGMENT)
92. Namibia disputes this argument. It claims, for its part, that the
wording of the question in the Special Agreement is clear and
"requires the Court to consider any evidence or submissions of the
parties grounded in general rules and principles of international law
equally with submissions based on the 1890Treaty"
According to Namibia,
"Botswana's attempt to treat the reference to the 'rules and prin-
ciples of international law' as if it were not included in the Special
Agreement contravenes fundamental rules of treaty interpretation."
It stresses the contradictory nature of the position taken by Botswana,
which, on the one hand, suggests that the expression "rules and principles
of international law" covers only the rules and principles concerning
treaty interpretation and, on the other, itself acknowledges that interna-
tional law rules concerningtreaty interpretation are comprehended in the
first clause of the question referring to the 1890 Treaty. Namibia also
reproaches Botswana for ignoring the dual nature of the argument it has
put forward that
"either the subsequent conduct operates as a 'practice .. . which
establishes the agreement of the parties regarding [the] interpreta-
tion' of the Treaty;or it stands as an independent root of title based
on the doctrine of prescription andlor acquiescence".
93. The Court notes that under the terms of Article 1 of the Special
Agreement, it is asked to determine the boundary between Namibia and
Botswana around KasikiliISedudu Island and the legal status of the
Island "on the basis of the Anglo-German Treaty of 1July 1890and the
rules and principles of international law". Even if there had been no ref-
erence to the "rules and orincioles of international law". the Court would
in any event have been entitled to apply the general rules of international
treaty interpretation for thepurposes of interpreting the 1890Treaty. It
can therefore be assumed that the reference expresslymade, in this provi-
sion, to the"rules and principles of international law", if it is to be mean-
ingful, signifies something else. In fact, the Court observes that the
expression in question is very general and, if interpreted in its normal
sense, could not refer solelyto the rules and principles of treaty interpre-
tation. The restrictive interpretation of this wording espoused by Bot-
swana appears to be even less well-founded, in that Article III of the
Special Agreement specifies that "[tlhe rules and principles of interna-
tional law applicable to the dispute shall be those set forth in the provi-
sions of Article 38, paragraph 1,of the Statute of the International Court
of Justice". This wording shows that the Parties had no intention of con-
fining the rules and principles of law applicable in this case solely to the
rules and principles of international law relating to treaty interpretation.1103 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
In the Court's view the Special Agreement, in referring to the "rules
and principles of international law", not only autliorizes the Court to
interpret the 1890Treaty in the light of those rules and principles but also
to apply those rules and principles independently. The Court therefore
considers that the Special Agreement does not preclude the Court from
examining arguments relating to prescription put forward by Namibia.
94. According to Namibia, four conditions must be fulfilled to enable
possession by a State to mature into a prescriptive title:
"1. The possession of the .. .state must be exercised Ù titre desou-
verain.
2. The possession must be peaceful and uninterrupted.
3. The possession must be public.
4. The possession must endure for a certain length of time."
Namibia alleges that in the present case Germany was in peaceful pos-
session of the Island from before the beginning of the century and exer-
cised sovereignty over it from the time of the establishment of the first
colonial station in the Caprivi in 1909, al1in full view and with the full
knowledge of the Bechuanaland authorities at Kasane, only a kilometre
or two from the Island. It states that this peaceful and public possession
of the Island, ù titre de souverain,was continued without interruption by
Germany's successor until accession of the territory to independence.
Finally, it notes that, after itself becoming independent in 1966, Bot-
swana, which was aware of the facts, remained silent for almost two
further decades.
In support of its allegations, Namibia emphasizes the importance of
the presence on the Island of Masubia people from the Eastern Caprivi
"from the beginning of the colonial period at least, and probably a good
deal further back than that". It asserts that
"[c]olonial records of German, British and South African authorities
and the testimony of members of the Masubia community in the
Kasika district before the JTTE [Joint Team of Technical Experts]
Caprivi have occupied and used Kasikili Island since time immemo-
rial"
and points out that "[tlhe Masubia of the Caprivi Strip have used and
occupied Kasikili Island as a part of their landsand their lives". Although
Namibia admits that, in order to establish sovereignty by operation of
prescription, acquiescence and recognition, it must show more than the
use of the disputed territory by private individuals for their private ends,
it maintains that :
"Namibia's predecessors exercised continuous authority and juris-
diction over Kasikili Island. From 1909until the termination of the
Mandate in 1966, German, Bechuanaland and South African offi-
cials consistently governed the Eastern Caprivi through Masubia
chiefs, whose jurisdiction extended to Kasikili Island. After termina- tion of the Mandate, South Africa, under pressure from the libera-
tion struggle, increasingly exerted direct power in the area until
Namibia's independence on 21 March 1990."
Namibia States that the authority exercised over Kasikili Island by its
predecessors was implemented
"[flor the most part . . through the modality of 'indirect rule,' using
the chiefs and political institutions of the Masubia to carry out the
directives of the ruling power, under the control and supervision of
officials of that power"
and that
"[allthough indirect rule was manifested in a variety of ways, its
essence was that the acts of administration of the colonial authorities
and those of the traditional authorities were acts of a single entity:
the colonial government".
According to Namibia, this situation
"prevailed without any objection, reservation or protest from Bot-
swana or its predecessors in interest for almost a century until 1984,
when Botswana first made formal claim to the Island in private
meetings with the South African government".
In support of its argument concerning prescription, Namibia also
invokes the incident between a patrol boat of the South African Defence
Force and a unit of the Botswana Defence Force in October 1984,which,
in its view, indicated that South Africa was exercisingjurisdiction over
the Island by conducting military patrols in the southern channel. It also
refers to a number of officialmaps of the Caprivi portraying the Island as
part of Namibia from the beginning of the century, as well as to the con-
currence of the British authorities.
95. Although it considers the doctrine of prescription inapplicable in
this case for the reasons referred to earlier, Botswana accepts the criteria
for acquiring prescriptive title as set out by Namibia; it argues, however,
that those criteria have not been satisfied by Namibia and its predeces-
sors. Botswana asserts, in substance, that "there is no credible evidence
that eitherNamibia or its predecessors exercisedState authority in respect
of Kasikili/SeduduWand that even if peaceful, public and continuous
possession of the Island by the people of Caprivi had been proved, it
could not have been ù titre de souvrruin.
Botswana does not dispute that people from the Caprivi used Kasikilil
Sedudu Island at times for agricultural purposes; but it maintains that so
did people living on the other side of the Chobe, in Bechuanaland, and1105 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
denies that there was ever any village or permanent settlement on the
Island. Botswana emphasizes that in any case "[tlhe acts of private per-
sons cannot generate title unless those acts are subsequently ratified by
the State"; that no evidence has been offered to the effect that theMasu-
bia chiefs had authority to engage in title-generating activities for the
benefit of Germany or its successors; and that evidence is also lacking of
any "genuine belief' in the existence of title on the part of Germany and
its successors.
With regard to patrolling by South Africa, Botswana asserts that this
involved at the very most anti-guerilla operations, which cannot be classi-
fied as an exercise of jurisdiction; it claims that the incident of 1984
could not constitute evidence of peaceful possession for the purposes of
prescription. Finally, Botswana denies that the map evidence has any
value in this case; it maintains that this evidence is contradictory and
confused and that the authorities of Bechuanaland and Botswana
never recognized or acquiesced in the maps showing the boundary in the
southern channel.
96. The Parties agree between themselves that acquisitive prescription
is recognized in international law and they further agree on the condi-
tions under which title to territory may be acquired by prescription, but
their views differ on whether those conditions are satisfied in this case.
Their disagreement relates primarily to the legal inferences whichmay be
drawn from the presence on KasikiliISedudu Island of the Masubia of
Eastern Caprivi: while Namibia bases its argument primarily on that
presence, considered in the light of the concept of "indirect rule", to
claim that its predecessors exercisedtitle-generating State authority over
the Island, Botswana sees this as simply a "private" activity, without any
relevance in the eyes of international law.
97. For present purposes, the Court need not concern itself with the
status of acquisitive prescription in international law or with the condi-
tions for acquiring title to territory by prescription. It considers, for the
reasons set out below, that the conditions cited by Namibia itself are not
satisfied in this case and that Namibia's argument on acquisitive prescrip-
tion therefore cannot be accepted.
98. The Court has already considered the presence of the Masubia on
KasikiliISedudu Island when it examined the subsequent practice of the
parties to the 1890Treaty (see paragraphs 7 1et seq. above).
It follows from this examination that even if links of allegiance may
have existed between the Masubia and the Caprivi authorities, it has not
been established that the members of this tribe occupied the Island à titre
de souveruin, i.e., that they were exercising functions of State authority
there on behalf of those authorities. Indeed, the evidence shows that the
Masubia used the Island intermittently, according to the seasons and1106 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
their needs, for exclusively agricultural purposes; this use, which began
prior to the establishment of any colonial administration in the Caprivi
Strip, seems to have subsequently continued without being linked to ter-
ritorial claims on the part of the Authority administering the Caprivi.
Admittedly, when, in 1947-1948, the question of the boundary in the
region arose for the first time between the local authorities of Bechuana-
land Protectorate and of South Africa, the Chobe's "main channel"
around the Island was said to be the northern channel, but the South
African authorities relied on the presence of the Masubia on the Island in
order to maintain that they had title based on prescription. However,
from then on the Bechuanaland authorities took the position that the
boundary was located in the northern channel and that the Island was
part of the Protectorate; after some hesitation, they declined to satisfy
South Africa's claims to the Island, while at the same time recognizing
the need to protect the interests of the Caprivi tribes. The Court infers
from this, first, that for Bechuanaland, the activities of the Masubia on
the Island were an independent issue from that of title to the Island and,
second, that, as soon as South Africa officially claimed title, Bechuana-
land did not accept that claim, which precluded acquiescence on its part.
99. In the Court's view, Namibia has not established with the neces-
sary degree of precision and certainty that acts of State authority capable
of providing alternative justification for prescriptive title, in accordance
with the conditions set out by Namibia, were carried out by its predeces-
sors or by itself with regard to KasikiliISedudu Island. The Court has
already observed above that it is unable to draw conclusions from the
map evidence produced in this case (see paragraph 87 above). Nor in its
view, can conclusions be drawn from the incident involving Botswana
and South African defence forces in the channel to the south of the
Island in October 1984.
100. The Court's interpretation of Article III, paragraph 2, of the 1890
Treaty has led it to conclude that the boundary between Botswana and
Namibia around KasikiliISedudu Island follows the line of deepest sound-
ings in the northern channel of the Chobe.
101. Since the Court has not accepted Namibia's argument on pre-
scription, it follows for this reason also thatikiliISedudu Island forms
part of the territory of Botswana.
102. The Court observes, however, that the Kasane Communiqué of
24 May 1992 records that the Presidents of Namibia and Botswana
agreed and resolved that :
"(c) existing social interaction between the people of Namibia and
Botswana should continue;
(d) the economic activities such as fishing shall continue on the
understanding that fishing nets should not be laid across the
river:1107 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
(e) navigation should remain unimpeded including free movement
of tourists".
The Court further observes that in explanation and in pursuance of the
foregoing agreement, Botswana stated at the oral hearings:
"Botswana's policy is to allow free navigation, including un-
impeded movement of tourist boats even in the southern channel.
This policy applies to boats owned by Namibian tourist operators
as well. The only requirement is that al1 tourist boats should be
registered. This requirement is meant solely to prevent the danger
of environmental pollution of the Chobe River. Experience has
shown that some tourist boat operators tended to transport their
boats from Okavango waters, infested with river weeds, down to
the Chobe River, without applying for a trans-zona1 permit. The
Department of Water Affairs, and not the Botswana Defence Force,
is responsible for enforcing the policy on anti-pollution of the river
waters.
Botswana's policy on free navigation, including the free move-
ment of tourist boats, was set out in paragraph (c) of the Kasane
Communiqué . . . Since the Kasane Communiqué was agreed in May
1992, there has been no complaint from the Namibian Government
that Botswana ever breached paragraph (e) of the Communiqué
which guarantees unimpeded navigation."
Subsequently, Botswana added that
"Botswana also wishes to reiterate that tourist boats from Namibia
are free to travel in the southern channel. The only requirement is
that al1such boats should be registered, in order to control noxious
aquatic weeds . . . this requirement is backed by proper legislation,
namely, the Laws of Botswana Aquatic Weeds (Control) Act, which
commenced in December 1971.The provisions of this Act were later
discussed with, and endorsed by the Water Affairs Department of
Namibia. Since then, Namibian tourist boat operators have regis-
tered as many as 53 boats, to travel in Botswanan waters of the
Chobe River. These 53 Namibian boats are permitted to navigate in
the southern channel, like any others that have been licensed."
103. The Court, which by the terms of the Joint Agreement between
the Partiesis empowered to determine the legal status of KasikiliISedudu
Island concludes, in the light of the above-mentioned provisions of the
Kasane Communiqué, and in particular of its subparagraph (e) and the
interpretation of that subparagraph given before it in this case, that the
Parties have undertaken to one another that there shall be unimpeded1108 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
navigation for craft of their nationals and flags in the channels of
KasikililSedudu Island. As a result, in the southern channel of Kasikilil
Sedudu Island, the nationals of Namibia, and vessels flyingits flag, are
entitled to, and shall enjoy, a treatment equal to that accorded by Bot-
swana to its own nationals and to vesselsflyingits own flag. Nationals of
the two States, and vessels, whether flying the flag of Botswana or of
Namibia, shall be subject to the same conditions as regards navigation
and environmental protection. ln the northern channel, each Party shall
likewise accord the nationals of, and vesselsflying the flag of, the other,
equal national treatment.
104. For these reasons,
(1) By eleven votes to four,
Finds that the boundary between the Republic of Botswana and
the Republic of Namibia follows the line of deepest soundings in the
northern channel of the Chobe River around KasikililSedudu Island;
IN FAVOUR :PresidentSchwebel; Judges Oda, Bedjaoui, Guillaume, Ranjeva,
Herczegh, Shi,Koroma, Vereshchetin, HigginsK , ooijmans;
AGAINST :ice-President Weeramantry; Judges Fleischhauer, Parra-
Aranguren,Rezek.
(2) By eleven votes to four,
Finds that KasikiliISedudu Island forms part of the territory of the
Republic of Botswana;
IN FAVOUR: PresidentSchwebel; Judges Oda, Bedjaoui, Guillaume, Ranjeva,
Herczegh, Shi,Koroma, Vereshchetin. HigginsK , ooijmans;
AGAINST: Vice-President Weeramantry; Judges Fleischhauer. Parra-
Aranguren,Rezek.
(3) Unanimously,
Finds that, in the two channels around KasikililSedudu Island, the
nationals of, and vesselsflyingthe flagsof, the Republic of Botswana and
the Republic of Namibia shall enjoy equal national treatment.
Done in English and in French, the English text being authoritative,
at the Peace Palace, The Hague, this thirteenth day of December,
one thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, in three copies, one of which1109 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND(JUDGMENT)
will be placed in the archives of the Court and the others transmitted to
theGovernment of the Republic of Botswana and the Government of the
Republic of Namibia, respectively.
(Signed) Stephen M. SCHWEBEL,
Presiden.
(Signed)Eduardo VALENCIA-OSPINA,
Registrar.
Judges RANJEVAK , OROMA and HIGGINSappend declarations to the
Judgment of the Court.
Judges ODAand KOOIJMANaSppend separate opinions to the Judgment
of the Court.
Vice-President WEERAMANTRY, Judges FLEISCHHAUERP ,ARRA-
ARANGUREaN nd REZEKappend dissenting opinions to the Judgment of
the Court.
(InitialledS.M.S.
(InitialledE.V.O.
INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
REPORTS OF JUDGMENTS,
ADVISiORY OPINIONS AND ORDERS
C,4SE CONCERNING
KASIKILIISEDUDU ISLAND
JUDGMENT OF 13 DECEMBER 1999
COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE
RECUEIL DES ARRETS,
AVIS CONSULTATIFS ET ORDONNANCES
AFFAIRE
DE L'ÎL~EDE KASIKILIISEDUDU Officia1cita:ion
KasikililSedudu Is(Botsic~analNami)ia
Judgrnent, I.C.J. Rrport.~1999, p. 1045
Mode officielde citation:
Ile arrêt,C.I.J. Recueil p.1045unalNarnibie),
"k "ülllbe'768 1
ISSN 0074-4441 No de vente:
ISBN 92-1-070840-7 13 DECEMBER 1999
JUDGMENT
KASIKILIISEDUDU ISLAND
(BOTSWANAINAMIBIA)
LEDE KASIKILIISEDUDU
(BOTSWANAINAMIBIE) INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
1999 YEAR 1999
13December
General List
No. 98 13 December 1999
CASE CONCERNING
KASIKILIISEDUDU ISLAND
Special Agreement.
Tasks of the Court - Determination of boundary around KasikililSedudu
Island - Determination of Island's legal status.
Applicable law - Anglo-German Treaty of 1890 - Rules and principles of
international law.
1890 Treaty - Rules of interprerationas expressed in the 1969 Vienna Con-
vention - Consideration of present-day scient$~ knowledge.
Textof Article III of the Treaty - Reference in English versionto "centreof
the main channel". in German version to "thalweg" of that channel- Various
dejînitions of the rerm "thalweg" - Equivalence of expressions "centre of the
main channel" and "Thalweg des Hauptlaufes" - Method to be employed for
interpretation of rhese expressions - Determination of "main channel" -
Ordinary meaning of words "main channel" - Criteria enabling "main chan-
nel" to be ident$ed - A number of criteria to be applied - depth; ~vidth;Jlow;
navigability - Questions of visibility (or generalphysical appearance) and of
the hed profile conjïgurationof the channel.
Object and purpose of the 1890 Treaty.
Travaux préparatoires.
Suhsequent practice of the parties to the Treaty and their successors -
Article 31,paragraph 3, of 1969 Vienna Convention - Eason Report (1912) -
Trollope-Redman correspondence (1947-1951) - Joint Survey of 1985 -
Presenceof Masubia on the Island - Relevunceoffacts recorded, inabsenceof
subsequentpractice. COUR INTERNATIONALEDE JUSTICE
ANNÉE 1999 1999
13décembre
R6le général
13 décembre 1999 no 98
AFFAIRE
DE L'ÎLE DE KASIKILIISEDUDU
Compromis.
Tâchesde la Cour - Déterrnination de lfa rontière autour de l'îlede Kasikilil
Sedudu - Détermination du statutjuridique de l'île.
Droit applicable - Traitéanglo-allemand de1890 - Règles et principes du
droit international.
Traitéde 1890 - Règles d'interprétation exprimées dansla convention de
Vienne de 1969 - Prise en compte de l'étatprésentdes connaissances scienti-
fiques.
Texte de l'articleIII du traité - Versionanglaiseparlant du ((centredu che-
nal» principal et versio,~allemande utilisantle terme ((thalweg))dudit chenal -
DéJinitionsdiverses d,u terme «thalweg» - Equipollence des expressions
((centre du chenal principal)) et ((Thalweg des Hauptlaufes» - Méthode à
adopterpour l'interprétation de cesexpressions - Déterrnination du (chenalprin-
cipal» - Sens ordinaire des termes ((chenalprincipal)) - Critèrespermettant
d'ident$er le ((chenalprincipal)) - Pluralité des critères à retenir (profon-
deur; largeur; débit;navigabilité) - Questionsde la visibilité(ouphysionomie
générale)et de la con$guration du proJi1du lit du chenal.
Objet et but du traitéde 1890.
Travaux préparatoir,es.
Conduite ultérieuredesparties au traité etde leurs successeurs - Article 31,
paragraphe 3, de la cor;iventionde Viennede 1969 - Rapport Eason (1912) -
Correspondaarzce Trollope-Redman (1947-1951 ) - Levé conjoint de 1985 -
Présence desMasubia .surl'île - Pertinence desfaits constatésen l'absencede
pratique ultérieure.1046 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Maps - Evidentiury value- Map officially expressing intentionof contract-
ingparties - Express or implied agreement on validity of a boundary depicted
on a map.
Location of boundary in the "main channel" - Term "thalweg" determina-
rive in Article III, paragraph 2, of the Tre-tyLine of deepest soundings.
Acquisitive prescription- Reference in Special Agreement to "rules and
principles of internationalw" - Basic conditions as set out by Namibiu.
Status of KasikililSedudu Islan- Kasane Communiquéof 1992 - Mutual
guarantees for freedom of navigation.
JUDGMENT
Present: President SCHWEBEL V;ice-President WEERAMANTR Jud;ges ODA,
BEDJAOUIG ,UILLAUME R,ANJEVA H,ERCZEGH SH, I, FLEISCHHAUER,
KOROMA V,ERESHCHET HIG,GINS,PARRA-ARANGURK EON, IJMANS,
REZEK ;Registrar VALENCIA-OSPINA.
In the case concerning KasikiliISedudu Island,
between
the Republic of Botswana,
represented by
Mr. Abednego Batshani Tafa, Advocate of the High Court and Court of
Appeal of Botswana, Deputy Attorney-General,
as Agent, Counsel and Advocate;
H.E. Mr. S. C. George, Ambassador of the Republic of Botswana to the
European Union, Brussels,
as Co-Agent ;
Mr. Molosiwa L. Selepeng, Permanent Secretaryfor Political Affairs, Office
of the President,
Professor Ian Brownlie, C.B.E., Q.C., F.B.A., Chichele Professor of Public
International Law, University of Oxford, Member of the International
Law Commission, Member of the English Bar, Member of the Institut de
droit international,
Lady Fox Q.C., former Director of the British Institute of International and
Comparative Law, Member of the English Bar, Associate Memberof the
Institut de droit international,
Dr. StefanTalmon, Rechtsassessor,D.Phi1.(Oxon), LL.M. (Cantab), Wissen-
schaftlicher Assistent in the Law Faculty of the University of Tübingen,
as Counsel and Advocates; Dossier cartographique - Valeur probante des cartes- Cartes exprimant
oficiellement lu volonté,desprrrtiescontractun--sAccord exprèsou tacite sur
la validitéd'uriefrontière figuréesur une carte.
Emplacement de Iu,frontièredans le«chenalprincipal))- Terme «thalweg))
déterminant au parugraphe 2 de l'articleIII du trui-éLigne des sondages les
plus profonds.
Prescriptionucquisitive- Référenceaux «Règleset principes du droit inter-
national» dans le compromis - Conditions de,fond énoncéespar la Namibie.
Statut de l'île deKasikililSedudu - Communiqué deKasune de 1992
Garanties mutuelles en matière de libertéde navigation.
Présents: M. SCHWEBI~L pr,ésiden; M. WEERAMANTRY vi,ce-président;
MM. ODA,BEDJAOU GI,UILLAUMR EA, NJEVAH,ERCZEGH S. I,FLEISCH-
HAUERK , OROMA V,ERESHCHETM INm, eHIGGINS , M. PARRA-ARAN-
GUREN. KOOIJMANR S, ZEKj,uges; M. VALENCIA-OSPIg Nref,ier.
En l'affaire de l'îlede KasikililSedudu,
entre
la Républiquedu Botswana,
représentéepar
M. Abednego Batshaiîi Tafa, Advocate de la High Court et Courtof Appeal
du Botswana, Attoi~~ey-Generaladjoint,
comme agent, conseil et avocat;
S. Exc. M. S. C. George, ambassadeur de la Républiquedu Botswana auprès
de l'union européenne à Bruxelles,
comme coagent ;
M. Molosiura L. Selelyng, secrétairepermanent aux affaires politiques, ser-
vices de la présidence,
M. Ian Brownlie, C.B.E., Q.C., F.B.A., professeur de droit international
public à l'université d'Oxford,titulaire de la chaire Chichele, membre de
la Commission du droit international, membre du barreau d'Angleterre,
membre cle1'lnstitl;itde droit international,
Lady Fox, Q.C.. ancienne directrice du British Institute of International und
ComprrrativeLaw, membre du barreau d'Angleterre, membre associéde
l'Institut de droit iriternational,
M. Stefan Talmon. ii!echtsussessor,D.Phil. (Oxon), LL.M. (Cantab.), Wis-
.senschuftlicherAssisteàtla facultéde droit de l'universitéde Tübingen,
comme conseils et avocats;1047 KASIKILI~SEDUDUISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Mr. Timothy Daniel, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Partner, D.J. Freeman
(Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mr. Alan Perry, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Partner, D. J. Freeman
(Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mr. David Lerer, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Assistant, D. J. Freeman
(Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mr. Christopher Hackford, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Assistant, D. J.
Freeman (Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mr. Robert Paydon, Solicitor of the Supreme Court; Assistant, D. J. Free-
man (Solicitors) of the City of London,
as Counsel ;
Professor F. T. K. Sefe, Professor of Hydrology, Department of Environ-
mental Science, University of Botswana, Gaborone,
Mr. Isaac Muzila, B.Sc.Civil Engineering, Principal Hydrological Engineer,
Department of Water Affairs, Botswana,
Mr. Alan Simpkins, F.R.I.C.S., Prof. M.I.T.E.S. (S.A.), L.S. (Bots.), Chief
Surveyor and Deputy to Director, Department of Surveys and Mapping,
Botswana,
Mr. Scott B. Edmonds, Director of Cartographic Operations, GeoSystems
Global Corporation, Columbia, Maryland (United States of America),
Mr. Robert C. Rizzutti, Senior Mapping Specialist,GeoSystems Global Cor-
poration, Columbia, Maryland (United States of America),
Mr. Justin E. Morrill, Senior Multimedia Designer, GeoSystems Global Cor-
poration, Columbia, Maryland (United States of America),
as Scientificand Technical Advisers;
Mr. Bapasi Mphusu, Chief Press Officer, Department of Information and
Broadcasting, Government of Botswana,
as Information Adviser;
Mrs. Coralie Ayad, D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) of the City of London,
Mrs. Marilyn Beeson, D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) of the City of London,
Ms Michelle Burgoine, D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) of the City of London,
as Administrators,
and
the Republic of Namibia,
represented by :
Dr. Albert Kawana, Permanent Secretary, Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
as Agent, Counsel and Advocate;
H.E. Dr. Zedekia J. Ngavirue, Ambassador of the Republic of Namibia to
the Netherlands,
as Deputy-Agent ;
Professor Abram Chayes, Felix Frankfurter Professor of Law Emeritus,
Harvard Law School. M. Timothy Daniel, Solicitor de la Supreme Court, associédu cabinet D. J.
Freeman (Solicitors) de la City de Londres
M. Alan Perry, Solicitor de la Supreme Court, associédu cabinet D. J. Free-
man (Solicitors) de la City de Londres,
M. David Lerer, Soiicitor de la Supreme Court, assistant du cabinet D. J.
Freeman (Solicitors) de la City de Londres,
M. Christopher Haclcford, Solicitor de la Supreme Court, assistant du cabi-
net D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) de la City de Londres,
M. Robert Paydon, :iolicitor de la Supreme Court, assistant du cabinet D. J.
Freeman (Solicitors) de la City de Londres,
comme conseils ;
M. F. T. K. Sefe, professeur d'hydrologie, départementdes sciencesde l'envi-
ronnement de I'Uriiversitédu Botswana, Gaborone,
M. Isaac Muzila, B.Sc. (géniecivil), ingénieurgénéralen hydrologie, dépar-
tement des ressources en eau du Botswana,
M. Alan Simpkins, F.R.I.C.S., (prof.) M.I.T.E.S. (S.A.), L.S. (Bots.), géo-
mètre en chef et atljoint au directeur du département de la topographie et
de la cartographie du Botswana,
M. Scott B. Edmonds, directeur des opérations cartographiques, société
GeoSystems Global Corporation, Columbia, Maryland (Etats-Unis
d'Amérique),
M. Robert C. Rizzutti, cartographe hors classe, sociétéGeoSystems Global
Corporation, Columbia, Maryland (Etats-Unis d'Amérique),
M. Justin E. Morrill. concepteur multimédiahors classe, sociétéGeoSystems
Global Corporation, Columbia, Maryland (Etats-Unis d'Amérique),
comme conseillers scientifiqueset techniques;
M. Bapasi Mphusu, attaché de presse principal, département de l'informa-
tion et de la radiotélévision,Gouvernement du Botswana,
comme conseiller à l'information;
Mme Coralie Ayad. cabinet D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) de la City de
Londres,
Mme Marilyn Beescin, cabinet D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) de la City de
Londres,
Mme Michelle Burgoine, cabinet D. J. Freeman (Solicitors) de la City de
Londres,
comme administrateurs,
la Républiquede Namibie,
représentéepar
M. Albert Kawana, secrétaire permanentdu ministère delajustice de Namibie,
comme agent, conseil et avocat;
S. Exc. M. Zedekia J. Ngavirue, ambassadeur de la Républiquede Namibie
aux Pays-Bas,
comme agent adjoint ;
M. Abram Chayes, professeur éméritede droit à la facultéde droit de l'Uni-
versitéde Harvard, titulaire de la chaire Felix Frankfurter,1048 KASIKILI/SEDUDUISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Sir Elihu Lauterpacht, C.B.E., Q.C., Honorary Professor of International
Law, University of Cambridge, Member of the Institut de droit interna-
tional,
Mr. Jean-Pierre Cot, Professor Emeritus, Universitéde Paris 1 (Panthéon-
Sorbonne), Member of the Paris and Brussels Bars, Vice-President of the
European Parliament,
Professor Dr. Jost Delbrück, Director of Walther-Schücking Institute of
International Law, University of Kiel,
Professor Dr. Julio Faundez, Professor of Law, University of Warwick,
as Counsel and Advocates;
Professor W. J. R. Alexander, Emeritus Professor of Hydrology, University
of Pretoria,
Professor Keith S. Richards, Department of Geography, University of Cam-
bridge,
Colonel Dennis Rushworth, Former Director of the Mapping and Charting
Establishment, Ministry of Defence of the United Kingdom,
Dr. Lazarus Hangula, Director, Multidisciplinary Research Centre, Univer-
sity of Namibia,
as Advocates ;
Dr. Arnold M. Mtopa, Chief Legal Officer, Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
Dr. Collins Parker, Chief Legal Officer,Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
Mr. Edward Helgeson, Fellow, Lauterpacht Research Centre for Interna-
tional Law, University of Cambridge,
Ms Tonya Putnam, Harvard Law School,
as Counsel and Advisers;
Mr. Peter Clark, Former Chief Map Research Officer, Ministry of Defence,
United Kingdom,
as Technical Adviser ;
Mr. Samson N. Muhapi, Special Assistant to the Permanent Secretary,
Ministry of Justice ofNamibia,
Ms Kyllikki M. Shaduka, Private Secretary, Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
Ms Mercia G. Louw, Private Secretary, Ministry of Justice of Namibia,
as administrative staff,
Mr. Peter Denk, Reporter,
Mr. Muyenga Muyenga, Reporter,
as Information Advisers,
composed as above,
after deliberation,
delivers thefollorcing Judgment:
1. By joint letter dated 17 May 1996, filed in the Registry of the Court on
29 May 1996, the Ministers for Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Botswana
(hereinafter colled "Botswana") and the Republic of Namibia (hereinafter
called "Namibia") transmitted to the Registrar the original text of a Special ILE DE KASIKILI~SEDUDU(ARRET) 1048
Sir Elihu Lauterpacht, C.B.E., Q.C., professeur honoraire de droit interna-
tional à l'université de Cambridge, membre de l'Institut de droit interna-
tional,
M. Jean-Pierre Cot, professeur émérite à l'université de Paris 1(Panthéon-
Sorbonne), avocat aux barreaux de Paris et de Bruxelles, vice-présidentdu
Parlement européen,
M. Jost Delbrück, directeur de l'Institut de droit international Walther-
Schücking à l'université de Kiel.
M. Julio Faundez, professeur de droit a l'universitéde Warwick,
comme conseils et avocats ;
M. W. J. R. Alexander, professeur émérite d'hydrologie à l'université de
Pretoria,
M. Keith S. Richards, professeur au départementde géographiede l'univer-
sitéde Cambridge,
Le colonel Dennis Rushworth, ancien directeur du servicede cartographie de
l'arméeau ministèrede la défensedu Royaume-Uni.
M. Lazarus Hangula, directeur du centre de recherches pluridisciplinaires de
l'universitéde Namibie,
comme avocats:
M. Arnold M. Mtopa, juriste principal au ministèrede lajustice de Namibie,
M. Collins Parker, juriste principal au ministèrede la justice de Namibie,
M. Edwarcl Helgeson, chargéde recherches au Luuterpuclit Reseurch Centre
/Or Internutionul L,u)t,de l'université de Cambridge,
Mm'Tonya Putnam.. de la facultéde droit de l'université de Harvard,
comme conseils et conseillers;
M. Peter Clark, ancien chef de la division de la recherche cartographique au
ministèrede la défensedu Royaume-Uni,
comme conseiller technique;
M. Samson N. Muhapi, assistant spécialdu secrétairepermanent du mini-
stèrede la justice de Namibie,
ME"K ' yllikki M. Sha~duka.secrétaire particulièreau ministèrede lajustice de
Namibie.
Mn" Mercia G. Lo~iw,secrétaire particulièreau ministère de la justice de
Namibie.
comme auxiliaires aclministratifs;
M. Peter Denk, journaliste,
M. Muyenga Muyenga. journaliste.
comme conseillers à l'information,
ainsi composée,
après délibéré en chambre du conseil.
rend l'urrr^tsuivant
1. Par une lettre conjointe en date du 17mai 1996,déposéeau Greffe de la
Cour le 29 mai 1996, lesministres des affaires étrangèresde la Républiquedu
Botswana (dénomméeci-aprèsle «Botswana») et de la Républiquede Namibie
(dénomméeci-après la «Namibie») ont transmis au greffier le texte originalAgreement between the two States, signed at Gaborone on 15 February 1996
and entered into force on 15May 1996,the date of exchange of instruments of
ratification.
2. The text of the Special Agreement reads as follows:
" Whereus a Treaty between Great Britain and Germany respecting the
spheres of influence of the two countries in Africa was signed on 1 July
1890 (the Anglo-German Agreement of 1890) ;
Whereas a dispute exists between the Republic of Botswana and the
Republic of Namibia relative to the boundary around KasikililSedudu
Island ;
Whereas the two countries are desirous of settling such dispute by
peaceful means in accordance with the principles of both the Charter of
the United Nations and the Charter of the Organization of African Unity;
Whereas the two countries appointed on 24 May 1992a Joint Team of
Technical Experts on the Boundary between Botswana and Namibia
around KasikililSedudu Island 'to determine the boundary between
Namibia and Botswana around KasikililSedudu Island' on the basis of the
Treaty of 1July 1890between Great Britain and Germany respecting the
spheres of influence of the two countries in Africa and the applicable prin-
ciples of international law;
Whereas the Joint Team of Technical Experts was unable to reach a
conclusion on the question referred to it and recommended 'recourse to
the peaceful settlement of the dispute on the basis of the applicable rules
and principles of international law';
Whereas at the Summit Meeting held in Harare, Zimbabwe, on 15Feb-
ruary 1995, and attended by Their Excellencies President Sir Ketumile
Masire of Botswana, President Sam Nujoma of Namibia and President
Robert Mugabe of Zimbabwe, the Heads of State of the Republic of Bot-
swana and the Republic of Namibia, acting on behalf of their respective
Governments, agreed to submit the dispute to the International Court of
Justice for a final and binding determination;
Nou, therefore the Republic of Botswana and the Republic of Namibia
have concluded the following Special Agreement:
Article1
The Court is asked to determine, on the basis of the Anglo-German
Treaty of 1July 1890and the rules and principles of international law, the
boundary between Namibia and Botswana around KasikililSedudu Island
and the legal status of the island.
Article II
1. The proceedings shall consist of written pleadings and oral hearings.
2. The written pleadings shall include:
(a) Memorials submitted to the Court by each Party not later than nine
months after the notification of the Special Agreement is transmittedd'un compromis entre llesdeux Etats, signé à Gaborone le 15février1996 et
entré en vigueur le 15 mai 1996,date de l'échange des instruments de ratifi-
cation.
2. Dans sa traductioin française, le texte du compromis se lit comme suit:
«Considérantqu'a été signé lIeerjuillet 1890un traité entre la Grande-
Bretagne et l'Allemagne (l'accord anglo-allemand de 1890) qui porte sur
les sphèresd'influence des deux pays en Afrique;
Considérant qu'un différend relatif à la frontière autour de l'île de
KasikiliISedudu oppose la République du Botswana et la République de
Namibie;
Considérantque les deux pays souhaitent réglerce différend par des
moyens pacifiques conformémentaux principes de la Charte de I'Organisa-
tion des Nations Unies et de la charte de l'organisation de l'unitéafri-
caine;
Considérantque les deux pays ont constitué, le 24 mai 1992, une com-
mission mixte d'experts techniques chargée d'examiner la question de la
frontière entre le Botswana et la Namibie autour de I'île de Kasikilil
Sedudu <<auxfinsde déterminerla frontièreentre la Namibie et le Botswana
autour de l'îledeE;asikili/Sedudu» sur la base du traitédu 1"juillet 1890,
qui porte sur les sphères d'influence de la Grande-Bretagne et de 1'Alle-
magne en Afrique. et des principes applicables du droit international;
Considérantque la commission mixte d'experts techniques n'est pas par-
venue à se prononcer sur la question qui lui avait été soumiseet a recom-
mandé «le recours à un mode de règlement pacifiquedu différendsur la
base des règleset ]principesapplicables du droit international));
Considérant qui:, lors de la réunion au sommet, qui s'est tenue le
15 février1995 à Harare (Zimbabwe), et à laquelle ont pris part LL. EE.
sir Ketumile Masire, président de la République du Botswana, M. Sam
Nujoma. présidenitde la République de Namibie, et M. Robert Mugabe,
président de la République du Zimbabwe, les chefs d'Etat de la Répu-
blique du Botswana et de la Républiquede Namibie, agissant au nom de
leurs gouvernements respectifs, sont convenus de saisir la Cour internatio-
nale de Justiceafin que celle-cirende un arrêtdéfinitifet obligatoire sur le
différendqui les oppose;
En con,si.quencc.la République du Botswana et la République de
Namibie ont conclu le compromis suivant:
Article I
La Cour est pritSede déterminer,sur la base du traitéanglo-allemand du
le'juillet 1890et des règleset principes du droit international, la frontière
entre la Namibie et le Botswana autour de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu ainsi
que le statut juridique de cette île.
Article II
1. La procédure consistera en la présentation de pièces de procédure
écrite eten plaidoiries.
2. Les piècesde la procédureécritecomprendront:
a) un mémoire présenté à la Cour par chacune des Parties au plus tard
neuf mois après la notification du compromis au greffier de la Cour to the Registrar of the Court in accordance with Article VI1(2) of this
Special Agreement ;
(h) Counter-Memorials submitted by each Party to the Court not later
than nine months after the date of submission of the Memorials;
(c) such other written pleadings as may be approved by the Court at the
request of either of the Parties, or as may be directed by the Court.
3. The written pleadings submitted to the Registrar shall not be com-
municated to the other Party until the corresponding pleadings of that
Party have been received by the Registrar.
Article III
The rules and principles of international law applicable to the dispute
shall be those set forth in the provisions of Article 38, paragraph 1, of the
Statute of the International Court of Justice.
Article IV
The order of appearance in the oral pleadings shall be as agreed by the
Parties with the approval of the Court, or in the absence of agreement, as
directed by the Court.
The order of the written pleadings and oral submissions shall be without
prejudice to the burden of proof.
Article VI
The language of the proceedings shall be English.
Article VI1
1. This agreement shall enter into force on the date of the exchange of
instruments of ratification by the two Governments.
2. It shall be notified to the Court as required by Article 40, para-
graph 3, of the Statute of the Court by joint letter of the Parties to the
Registrar.
3. If such notification is not effected within two months from the entry
into force of this Special Agreement, it may be notified to the Registrar by
either of the Parties.
Article VIII
1. Each of the Parties may exercise its right under Article 31, para-
graph 3, of the Statute of the Court to choose a person to sit as judge.
2. A Party which chooses to exercise the right referred to in sub-
Article 1. above, shall notify the other Party in writing prior to exercising
such right.
Artirk IX
1. The judgment of the Court on the dispute described in Article 1 shall
be final and binding on the Parties.
2. As soon as possible after the delivery of the Court's judgment, the
Parties shall take steps necessary to carry out thejudgment. conformément au paragraphe 2 de I'article VI1 du présent compro-
mis ;
h) un contre-mémoireprésenté à la Cour par chacune des Parties au plus
tard neuf mois après la date du dépôtdes mémoires;
c) toutes autres piècesde procédureécritedont le dépot,a la demande de
I'une ou l'autre des Parties, aura été autorisépar la Cour, ou prescrit
par celle-ci.
3. Les pièces de la procédure écrite, déposées auprès du greffier, ne
seront transmises ;il'autre Partie que lorsque le greffier aura reçu de ladite
Partie la piècede procédurecorrespondante.
Article III
Les règleset principes du droit international qui s'appliquent au diffé-
rend sont ceux qui sont énuméréasu paragraphe 1de l'article 38 du Statut
de la Cour internationale de Justice.
Article 1V
Les Parties conviendront, avec l'approbation de la Cour, de l'ordre dans
lequel elles seronit entendues au cours de la procédure orale; a défaut
d'accord entre les Parties, cet ordre sera celui que prescrira la Cour.
Article V
L'ordre de présentation despiècesde procédureécriteet des plaidoiries
ne préjugeen rien de la charge de la preuve.
La procédurese déroulera en anglais.
Article Vil
1. Le présentcompromis entrera en vigueur a la date de l'échangepar
les deux gouvernements des instruments de ratification.
2. Conformément aux dispositions du paragraphe 3 de l'article 40 du
Statut de la Cour, le compromis sera notifié à la Cour par une lettre
conjointe des Parties adresséeau greffier.
3. Si une telle notification n'a pas étéeffectuéeau cours des deux mois
suivant l'entréeeinvigueur du compromis, celui-ci pourra êtrenotifiéau
greffier par I'une ou l'autre des Parties.
Article VIII
1. Chacune des Parties peut exercer le droit que lui confère le para-
graphe 3 de l'article 31 du Statut de la Cour de procéder à la désignation
d'un juge de son choix.
2. La Partie q~iidécided'exercer le droit viséau paragraphe 1ci-dessus
en avertit d'abord l'autre Partie par écrit.
Article IX
1. L'arrèt que la Cour rendra sur le différend décrit à l'article 1 sera
définitif etobligatoire pour les Parties.
2. Une fois qiie la Cour aura rendu son arrêt,les Parties prendront,
dans les meilleur:;délais.les mesures nécessaires a son application. In witness whereof, the undersigned, being duly authorized thereto, have
signed this Special Agreement and have affixed thereto their seals."
3. Pursuant to Article 40, paragraph 3, of the Statute and Article 42 of the
Rules of Court, copies of the notification and of the Special Agreement were
transmitted by the Registrar to the Secretary-General of the United Nations,
the Members of the United Nations and other States entitled to appear before
the Court.
4. By Order of 24 June 1996,the Court fixed 28February 1997as the time-
limit for the filing of a Memorial by each Party and 28 November 1997as the
time-limit for the filingby each Party of a Counter-Memorial, having regard to
the provisions of Article II, paragraph 2 (a) and (h), of the Special Agree-
ment. These pleadings were duly filed within the time-limits so prescribed.
5. By Order of 27 February 1998,the Court fixed 27 November 1998as the
time-limit for the filing of a Reply by each Party, having regard to the provi-
sions of Article II, paragraph 2 (c), of the Special Agreement and taking
account of the agreement between the Parties, as expressed in ajoint letter from
their Agents dated 16 February 1998. The Replies were duly filed within the
time-limit so prescribed. As the Parties did not request the submission of other
pleadings, and as the Court itself did not consider this necessary, the case was
then ready for hearing.
6. In accordance with Article 53, paragraph 2, of the Rules of Court, the
Court decided, after having ascertained the views of the Parties, that copies of
the pleadings and documents annexed would be made available to the public as
from the opening of the oral proceedings.
7. New documents were produced by each of the Parties, with the consent of
the other, in accordance with Article 56, paragraph 1,of the Rules of Court. In
addition, Namibia, availing itself of the right provided for in Article56, para-
graph 3, of the Rules of Court, submitted comments on certain of the new
documents produced by Botswana.
8. The Parties having been duly consulted, in accordance with Article 58,
paragraph 2, of the Rules of Court, and having informed the Court of their
agreement, in accordance with Article IV of the SpecialAgreement, on the order
of speaking, public sittings were held between 15 February and 5 March
1999, during which oral arguments and replies were heard from the following:
For Numibia: Dr. Albert Kawana,
Professor Abram Chayes,
Professor Dr. Jost Delbrück,
Professor W. J. R. Alexander,
Dr. Lazarus Hangula,
Professor Dr. Julio Faundez,
Colonel Dennis Rushworth,
Mr. Jean-Pierre Cot.
For Bot.swuna; Mr. Abednego Batshani Tafa,
Mr. Molosiwa L. Selepeng,
Professor Ian Brownlie,
Lady Fox,
Dr. Stefan Talmon,
Professor F. T. K. Sefe,
Mr. Isaac Muzila. Enfoi de quoi, les soussignés,dûment autorisés à cette fin, ont signéle
présent compromis;et yont apposéleurs sceaux. ))
3. Conformément au paragraphe 3 de l'article 40 du Statut et à l'article 42
du Règlementde la Cour, des copies de la notification et du compromis ont été
transmises par le greffi'crau Secrétaire généradle l'organisation des Nations
Unies, aux Membres des Nations Unies et aux autres Etats admis a ester
devant la Cour.
4. Par ordonnance du 24juin 1996,la Cour a fixéau 28 février1997la date
d'expiration du délai pour le dépôt d'un mémoire par chaque Partie, et au
28 novembre 1997 la date d'expiration du délai pour le dépôt par chacune
d'elles d'un contre-mémoire,eu égardaux dispositions des alinéasa) et h) du
paragraphe 2 de l'articleII du compromis. Ces piècesont étédûment déposées
dans les délais ainsirt:scrits.
5. Par ordonnance du 27 février1998,la Cour a fixéau 27 novembre 1998la
date d'expiration du dklai pour le dépôt d'une répliquepar chaque Partie, eu
égardaux dispositions de l'alinéc) du paragraphe 2 de l'article IIdu compro-
mis et compte tenu de Il'accordintervenu entre les Parties, tel qu'exprimédans
une lettre conjointe de leurs agents datéedu 16février 1998.Les répliquesont
étédûment déposéesdans le délai ainsi prescrit. Les Parties n'ayant pas
demandéla production d'autres pièces,et la Cour n'ayant pas elle-même jugé
celle-ci nécessaire,l'affaire s'est alors trouvéeen état.
6. Conformément au paragraphe 2 de l'article 53du Règlement, la Cour a
décidé,après s'êtrerenseignée auprès des Parties, que des exemplaires des
pièces de procédure et des documents y annexés seraient rendus accessibles
au public a l'ouverture de la procédure orale.
7. Des documents nouveaux ont étéproduits par chacune des Parties, avec
l'assentiment de l'autre, conformément au paragraphe 1 de l'article 56 du
Règlement. La Namibie, se prévalantde la faculté conférée palre paragraphe 3
de l'article 56du Règlement, a en outre présenté des observationsau sujet de
certains documents nouveaux produits par le Botswana.
8. Les Parties ayant étédûment consultées, conformémentau paragraphe 2
de l'article 58 du Règlement, et ayant fait connaîtrà la Cour leur accord sur
l'ordre de parole, conformément à l'article IV du compromis, des audiences
publiques ont été tenuesentre le 15 févrieret le 5 mars 1999, au cours des-
quelles ont étéentendus en leurs plaidoiries et réponses:
Pour la Namibie: M. Albert Kawana,
M. Abram Chayes,
M. Jost Delbrück,
M. W. J. R. Alexander,
M. Lazarus Hangula,
M. Julio Faundez,
Le colonel Dennis Rushworth,
M. Jean-Pierre Cot.
Pour le Botsivuna: M. Abednego Batshani Tafa.
M. Molosiwa L. Selepeng,
M. Ian Brownlie,
Lady Fox,
M. Stefan Talmon,
M. F. T. K. Sefe,
M. Isaac Muzila.1052 KASIKILI/SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
At the sittings, each of the Parties showed a video cassette, after those
cassettes had been exchanged between the Parties through the intermediary of
the Registry.
Questions were also put by Members of the Court, to which both Parties
replied in writing, within the time-limit fixed for this purpose.
9. In the course of the written proceedings, the following submissions were
presented by the Parties:
On behalf qf Botsivanu,
in the Memorial, the Counter-Memorial and the Reply:
"May it please the Court to adjudge and declrrretlzat:
1. The northern and western channel of the Chobe River in the vicinity of
KasikiliISedudu Island constitutes the 'main channel' of the Chobe
River in accordance with the provisions of Article III (2) of the Anglo-
German Agreement of 1890;und tliat :
2. Consequently, sovereignty in respect of KasikiliISedudu Island inheres
exclusivelyin the Republic of Botswana."
On behalf of' Nurnibiu,
in the Memorial and the Counter-Memorial:
"May it pleuse the Court, rejecting al1claitns und subrnissions t« the con-
trary. to adjudge und d~.clure:
1. The channel that lies to the south of KasikiliISedudu Island is the main
channel of the Chobe River.
2. The channel that lies to the north of KasikiliISedudu Island is not the
main channel of the Chobe River.
3. Namibia and its predecessors have occupied and used Kasikili Island
and exercised sovereignjurisdiction over it, with the knowledge and
acquiescence of Botswana and its predecessors since at least 1890.
4. The boundary between Namibia and Botswana around KasikiliISedudu
Island lies in the centre of the southern channel of the Chobe River.
5. The legal status of KasikiliISedudu Island is that it is a part of the ter-
ritory under the sovereignty of Namibia."
in the Reply :
" Muy ifpleuse tlze Court, r<jectingull c1aini.sand subrnissions to the corl-
trury. to udjudge and dc.clare
1. The channel that lies to the south of KasikiliISedudu Island is the main
channel of the Chobe River.
2. The channel that lies to the north of KasikiliISedudu Island is not the
main channel of the Chobe River.
3. Namibia and its predecessors have occupied and used Kasikili Island
and exercised sovereign jurisdiction over it, with the knowledge and
acquiescence of Botswana and its predecessors since at least 1890.
4. The boundary between Namibia and Botswana around KasikiliISedudu
Island lies in the centre (that is to say, the tliczliveg)of the southern
channel of the Chobe River. A l'audience, chacune des Parties a présenté une vidéocassette,après que les-
dites cassettes eurent étlbéchangéesentre les Parties par l'entremise du Greffe.
Des questions ont par ailleurs étéposéespar des Membres de la Cour, aux-
quelles les deux Parties ont répondu par écrit,dans le délaifixé à cet effet.
9. Dans la procédureécrite,les conclusions ci-après ont étéprésentéespar les
Parties :
dans le mémoire, le contre-mémoire et la réplique:
«P1ui.s~ri lu Cour de dire et juger :
1) que le chenal nord et ouest du Chobe au voisinage de l'île de Kasikilil
Sedudu constitue le «chenal principal)) du Chobe conformément aux
dispositions du paragraphe 2 de l'article III de l'accord anglo-allemand
de 1800; que:
2) partant, la souveraineté sur I'îlede KasikiliISedudu appartient exclusi-
vement à la République du Botswana. ))
Au nom (le lu Nunlihic~,
dans le mémoireet le contre-mémoire:
<Pluis(,ri lu Cobrr..rejrtant toutes pr.éfen1ion.est conclusions contruire.~,
(kcdirc et jugcr:
1. que le chenal situéau sud de l'îlede KasikiliISedudu est le chenal prin-
cipal du Chobe;
2. que le chenal sii:uéau nord de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu n'est pas le che-
nal principal du Chobe;
3. que la Namibie et ses prédécesseursont occupéet utiliséI'îlede Kasikili
et ont exercésur elle leurjuridiction souveraine au su et avec l'acquies-
cement du Botswana et de ses prédécesseurs,depuis 1890 au moins:
4. que la frontière entre la Namibie et le Botswana autour de I'îlede Kasi-
kililSedudu suit le centre du chenal sud du Chobe;
5. que, pour ce qui est du statut juridique de l'île de KasikiliISedudu, cel-
le-ci fait partie du territoire soumis à la souveraineté de la Namibie.))
dans la réplique:
«Pluise riIu Coiir, rcjcfant foules pri.trntions ct conc/u.sionscontraires,
(le dire et juger:
1. que le chenal situéau sud de l'îlede KasikiliISedudu est le chenal prin-
cipal du Chobe;
2. que le chenal situéau nord de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu n'est pas le che-
nal principal du1Chobe;
3. que la Namibie et ses prédécesseursont occupéet utilisé l'îlede Kasikili
et ont exercésur elle leur juridiction souveraine au su et avec I'acquies-
cernent du Botswana et de ses prédécesseurs,depuis 1890 au moins;
4. que la frontière entre la Namibie et le Botswana autour de l'îlede Kasi-
kililSedudu suit. le centre (c'est-à-dire le thalweg) du chenal sud du
Chobe;1053 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
5. The legalstatus of KasikiliISedudu Islandis that it is a part of the ter-
ritory under the sovereigntyof Namibia."
10. In the oral proceedings, the following submissionswerepresentedby the
Parties:
On behalfof Botsivanu,
at the hearing of 5 March 1999:
"May it please the Court:
(1) to adjudge and declare:
(a) that the northern and western channel of the Chobe River in the
vicinity of KasikililSedudu Island constitutes the 'main channe'f
the Chobe River in accordance with the provisions of Article III2)
of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1890;and
(b) consequently, sovereigntyin respect of KasikililSedudu Islandvests
exclusivelyin the Republic of Botswana; and further
(2) to determine the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island on the
basis of the thalweg in the northern and western channel of the
Chobe River."
On behaifof Namibia,
at the hearing of 2 March 1999:
The submissions read at the hearing were identicalto those presented by
Namibia in the Reply.
11. The Parties, in the terms of the Special Agreement, request the
Court, "to determine, on the basis of the Anglo-German Treaty of 1July
1890 and the rules and principles of international law, the boundary
between Namibia and Botswana around KasikiliISedudu Island and the
legal status of the island." The Island referred to, which in Namibia
is known as "Kasikili", and in Botswana as "Sedudu", is approximately
3.5 square kilometres (1.5 square miles) in area. It is located in the
Chobe River, which divides around it to the north and south, in the
area bounded approximately by meridians 25"07' and 25"08' E longitude
and parallels 17'47' and 17" 50' S latitude, and is some 20 kilometres
(12.5 miles) upstream of Kazungula where the Chobe flows into the Zam-
bezi. The Chobe has its source on the central plateau of Angola, where it is
called the Rio Cuando. It undergoes further changes of name at various
stages along its course. When it crosses the border into Namibia, it
becomes the Kwando and then the Mashi, which flows generally in a
southerly direction into the Linyanti (or Linyandi) Swamp. From this
point it is called the Linyanti (or Linyandi) River until it reaches Lake
Liambezi. At the exit from the lake, the river becomes the Chobe. The
Botswana town of Kasane lies on the south bank some 1.5 kilometres
downstream from KasikiliISedudu Island, and the Namibian village of
Kasika is located on the northwestern bank of the Chobe.
12. Nearly due south of the Island, on the Botswana side, are the 5. que, pour ce qui est du statut juridique de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu,cel-
le-cifait partie cluterritoire soumià la souverainetéde la Namibie.»
10. Dans la procédureorale, les conclusions ci-aprèsont été présentép esr
les Parties:
Au nom du Botswana,
à l'audiencedu 5 mars 1999 :
1) de dire et juge:r
a) que le chenal nord et ouestdu Chobe au voisinagede I'îlede Kasikilil
Sedudu constitue le «chenal principal))du Chobe conformémentaux
dispositionsdu paragraphe 2 de l'articleIII de l'accord anglo-allemand
de 1890; etque:
h) partant, la souverainetésur l'îlede KasikiliISeduduappartient exclusi-
vement à la République du Botswana; eten outre
2) de déterminer la frontière autour de I'îlede KasikiliISedudusur la
base du thalwegdans le chenal nord et ouest du Chobe.»
Au nom de la Namihie,
à l'audiencedu 2 mars 1999 :
Les conclusionslues à l'audienceétaientidentiques à cellesprésentéep sar la
Namibie dans la réplique.
II. Les Parties, au:<termes du compromis, prient la Cour «de déter-
miner, sur la base du traitéanglo-allemand du 1"juillet 1890et des règles
et principes du droit international, la frontière entre la Namibie et le
Botswana autour de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu ainsi que le statut juridique
de cette île». L'île dont il est question, qui en Namibie est appelée«Kasi-
kili» et au Botswana <Sedudu )>,a une superficie d'environ 3,5kilomètres
carrés (1,5 mile carrk). Elle est située sur le cours du Chobe, qui la
contourne au nord et au sud, dans la régioncirconscrite approximative-
ment par les méridiens 25" 07'et 25O08' de longitude est, et les parallèles
17" 47' et 17" 50'de latitude sud; elle se trouve à une vingtaine de kilo-
mètres (12,5 miles) en amont de Kazungula, où le Chobe se jette dans le
Zambèze. Le Chobe prend sa source sur le plateau central de l'Angola,
où il est appeléle Rio Cuando. Ilchange ensuite denom à diverses étapes
de son parcours. Lorsqu'il franchit la frontière pour entrer en Namibie, il
devient le Kwando puis le Mashi, qui s'écoulede façon généralevers le
sud pour atteindre la >:onede marais du Linyanti (ou marais du Linyandi).
A partir de cet endroit, le fleuve se dénomme Linyanti (ou Linyandi) jus-
qu'a ce qu'il atteigne le lac Liambezi. Au sortir du lac, il prend le nom de
Chobe. La localité blotswanaise de Kasane se trouve sur la rive sud, à
environ un kilomètre et demi en aval de l'île de KasikiliISedudu, tandis
que le village namibien de Kasika est situésur la rive nord-ouest.
12. Presque exactement au sud de l'île,du côtébotswanais, setrouve leheadquarters of the Chobe National Park, a protected reserve with a
wide variety of wildlife. This southern bank is characterized by a steep
sandy ridge ranging between 900 and 1,000metres above mean sea level.
The area on the Namibian side, to the north of the Island, has no such
geographical feature. It forms part of a strip of territory called the
"Caprivi Strip", after the German chancellor at the time of the conclu-
sion of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890 (hereinafter the
" 1890Treaty"). This part of the Caprivi Strip is within the seasonal flood
plain of the Zambezi River. The Island, which is 927 metres above mean
sea level, forms part of this plain, and is subject to flooding of several
months' duration, beginning around March. In order to assist in the
reading of this Judgment, the Court has included below three sketch-
maps, the first illustrating the position of Botswana and Namibia on the
continent of Africa (Sketch-map No. 1,page 1055);the second showing
the Caprivi Stripand the Chobe (Sketch-map No. 2, page 1056);and the
third showing KasikiliISedudu Island (Sketch-map No. 3, page 1057).
13. The dispute between the Parties is set against the background of
the nineteenth century race among the European colonial powers for the
partition of Africa. In the spring of 1890, Germany and Great Britain
entered into negotiations with a view to reaching agreement concerning
their trade and their spheres of influence in Africa. In the south-west of
the continent, Great Britain sought to protect the south-north trade
routes running through Lake Ngami to Victoria Falls, while Germany,
which had already laid claim to a large portion of what was called "South
West Africa", sought British recognition of its access to the Zambezi.
These negotiations culminated in the conclusion of the 1890 Treaty,
which concerned several regions of the African continent, namely east
Africa, south-west Africa, Togo and Zanzibar, and involved the cession
to Germany of the island of Heligoland, in exchange for Zanzibar. The
Treaty delimited interuliu the spheres of influenceof Germany and Great
Britain in south-west Africa; that delimitation lies at the heart of the
present case.
14. In the ensuingcentury, the territories involved experiencedvarious
mutations in status. The independent Republic of Botswana came into
being on 30 September 1966, on the territory of the former British
Bechuanaland Protectorate. German administration of South West Africa
turned out to be short-lived. Upon the outbreak of the First World War
in 1914,the Caprivi Strip was occupied and governed by British forces
from Southern Rhodesia. From 1919 until 1966, South Africa was the
administering authority of the territory of South West Africa under a
mandate from the League of Nations. For part of this period, from 1921
to 1929,South Africa delegated the administration of the Caprivi Strip to
the authorities of the British Bechuanaland Protectorate. South Africa's
mandate over South West Africa was terminated by the United Nations
General Assembly in 1966,following which the Assembly established asiègedu parc national du Chobe, réserveoù est protégée unegrande
variétéd'animaux sauvages. La rive sud est caractériséepar un escarpe-
ment sablonneux qui s'élèvede 900 à 1000 mètres au-dessus du niveau
moyen de la mer. La régionqui se trouve du côténamibien, au nord de
l'île, ne présente pas de caractéristique géographiquede ce genre. Elle
appartient à la bande de territoire appelée((bande de Caprivi»,du nom
du chancelierallemand en fonction à l'époquede la conclusion de l'accord
anglo-allemand du 1" juillet 1890(ci-aprèsdénomméle ((traitéde 1890))).
Cette partie de la bainde de Caprivi est situéeà l'intérieurde la plaine
d'inondation saisonnière du Zambèze. L'île,qui s'élève à 927 mètres au-
dessus du niveau moyen de la mer, fait partie de cette plaine et est sujette
à des inondations qui commencent vers le mois de mars et durent plu-
sieurs mois. Aux fins de faciliter la lecture de son arrêt,la Cour joint ci-
après trois croquis: le premier situant le Botswana et la Namibie sur le
continent africain (croquis no 1,page 1055);le deuxièmefigurant la bande
de Caprivi et leChobe (croquis no,page 1056):et letroisièmefigurant l'île
de Kasikili/Sedudu (croquis no 3, page 1057).
13. Le différend qui oppose les Parties trouve son origine dans la
course engagéeentre lespuissances coloniales européennesau XIXcsiècle
pour le partage de l'Afrique. Au printemps de 1890, l'Allemagne et la
Grande-Bretagne ent,amèrentdes négociations en vue de parvenir à un
accord en ce qui concerne leur commerce et leurs zones d'influence en
Afrique. Dans le sud-ouest du continent, la Grande-Bretagne tentait de
protéger les voies coinmerciales allant du sud au nord, à travers le lac
Ngami, jusqu'aux chutes Victoria, tandis que I'Allemagne,qui avait déjà
revendiqué une partie importante de ce que l'on appelait ((Sud-Ouest
africain)),tentait de se faire reconnaître par les Britanniques un accèsau
Zambèze. Ces négociationsaboutirent à la conclusion du traitéde 1890,
qui concerne plusieuirsrégionsdu continent africain, à savoir l'Afrique
orientale, le sud-ouest de l'Afrique, le Togo et Zanzibar, et porte cession
à I'Allemagnede l'îled'Heligoland en échangede Zanzibar. Le traitédéli-
mite notamment les sphèresd'influence de l'Allemagne et de la Grande-
Bretagne dans le sud-ouest del'Afrique: cette délimitation est au cŒurde
la affaire.
14. Au cours du sièclesuivant, le statut des territoires en cause subit
diverses mutations. Ide30 septembre 1966, la République indépendante
du Botswana vit le jour sur le territoire de l'ancien protectorat britan-
nique du Bechuanalarid. Quant à I'administration par I'Allemagnedu Sud-
Ouest africain, elleut decourte durée.Lorsque la premièreguerre mon-
diale éclataen 1914, la bande de Caprivi fut occupéeet administréepar
des forces britanniques venues de la Rhodésiedu Sud. De 1919 à 1966,
l'Afrique du Sud fut. chargéede I'administration du territoire du Sud-
Ouest africain en vertu d'un mandat de la Société desNations. Pendant
une partie de cettephiode, de 1921jusqu'à 1929,l'Afrique du Sud délé-
gua l'administration de la bande de Caprivi aux autoritésdu protectorat
britannique du Bechuanaland. Il fut mis fin au mandat de l'Afrique du
Sud sur le Sud-Ouest africain par l'Assembléegénéraledes Nations Unies AFRICA
Caprivi Strip
\
SKETCH-MAP NO.1
Botswana and Namibia
N.B.: This sketch-rnaphas
for illustrativees onlyurt AFRIQUE
Bande de Caprivi
\
Namibie
BotswanaANGOLAZAMBIE NAMIBIA
(CapriviStrip)
Northern Channel ,/
Kasika(Namibia) :' Kasane(Botswana)
'.../;-
// ~ysikili 1
1; Island
y--- / Sedudu //
Spur Channel / Sourheiii Channel
.-Y- +-,-"j-'
BOTSWANA SKETCH-MAPNO.3
Kasikil/SeduduIsland
beenpreparedby the Court
for illustrativepurposesonly
- -- Sketch-maptscale NAMIBIE
(Bande de Caprivi)
(Botswana)
Kasika(Namibie) Kasane
,'
chenal en épi
dr-
/----
BOTSWANA CROQUISNo3
Ilede Kasik1Sedudu
N.B.: Ce croquis a été établi
purementillustratives
Croquisàl'échelle1058 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
United Nations Council for South West Africa (which subsequently
became the United Nations Council for Namibia), which it designated as
the authority responsible for the administration of Namibia; but South
Africa remained in de facto control of the territory, despite United
Nations policy to the contrary, until Namibia's independence on
21 March 1990.
15. Shortly after Namibian independence, differences arose between
the two States concerning the location of the boundary around Kasikilil
Sedudu Island. When the two Parties proved unable to resolve their dis-
pute, they called upon the good officesofthe President of Zimbabwe. His
efforts led to a meeting of the Presidents of the three countries atne,
Botswana, in May 1992,at which they issued a communiqué, declaring
that the issue should be resolved peacefully,and recording the Presidents'
agreement to submit the determination of the boundary around Kasikilil
Sedudu Island to a Joint Team of Technical Experts. Terms of reference
for the Joint Team were agreed between the parties in December 1992,
and the Joint Team conducted its survey between September 1993
and August 1994. Inits final Report, issued on 20 August 1994,the Joint
Team announced that it had failed to reach an agreed conclusion on the
question put to it, and recommended recourse to the peaceful settlement
of the dispute on the basis of the applicableules and principles of inter-
national law.
16. In February 1995,the three Presidents met in Harare, Zimbabwe,
to consider the Joint Team Report. At this meeting, it was decided to
submit the dispute to the International Court of Justice for a final and
binding determination. Pursuant to this decision, Botswana and Namibia,
by a Special Agreement signed at Gaborone on 15 February 1996,
brought the dispute before the Court.
17. The Court recalls that according to Article 1of the Special Agree-
ment, it:
"is asked to determine, on the basis of the Anglo-German Treaty of
1 July 1890 and the rules and principles of international law, the
boundary between Namibia and Botswana around KasikiliISedudu
Island and the legal status of the island".
Accordingly the Court has a dual task: to determine both the boundary
between Botswana and Namibia around KasikiliISedudu Island and the
legal status of the Island. For thisrpose, the Court must base itself on
the 1890Treaty and on the rules and principles of international law.en 1966,puis l'Assembléecréaun conseil des Nations Unies pour le Sud-
Ouest africain (devenu par la suite conseil des Nations Unies pour la
Namibie) qu'elle désignacomme l'autorité responsable de I'administra-
tion de la Namibie; toutefois l'Afrique du Sud, en dépit dela politique
contraire de IIOrganis;ationdes Nations Unies, continua de contrôler de
facto ce territoire jusclu'à l'accession de la Namibià l'indépendancele
21 mars 1990.
15. Peu après I'indkpendance de la Namibie, des divergences de vues
apparurent entre les d'euxEtats au sujet de l'emplacement de la frontière
autour de l'île deKasiikiliISedudu.Les parties n'ayant pu résoudreentre
elles leur différend,ilt fait appel aux bons officesdu présidentdu Zim-
babwe. Sesefforts aboutirent à la tenue, en mai 1992,d'une réunionentre
les présidentsdes trois pays,à Kasane (Botswana); à l'issuede cette réu-
nion, un communiquéfut adopté,proclamant que la question devait être
résoluepar des moyens pacifiques et prenant acte de l'accord des prési-
dents de soumettre la détermination de la frontière autour de l'île de
KasikiliISedudu à une commission mixte d'experts techniques. Le man-
dat de la commission mixte fit l'objet d'un accord entre les parties
en décembre 1992, et la commission procéda de septembre 1993 à août
1994aux levésdont elle étaitchargée.Dans son rapport final, publiéle
20 août 1994,la commission annonça qu'elle n'était pas parvenue à une
conclusion acceptée de part et d'autre sur la question qui lui étaitposée,
et elle recommanda le recours au règlement pacifiquedu différend sur la
base des règleset prinicipesapplicables du droit international.
16. En février1995.,lestrois présidentsse réunirenà Harare (Zimbab-
we) pour examiner le rapport de la commission mixte d'experts tech-
niques. Au cours de cette réunion, il fut décidéque le différend serait
soumis à la Cour internationale de Justice, pour règlement définitif et
obligatoire.Conformément à cette décision,le Botswana et la Namibie
ont, par compromis signé à Gaborone le 15février1996,porté le diffé-
rend devant la Cour.
17. La Cour rappellera qu'aux termes de l'article 1du compromis,
elle
«est priéede déterminer, sur la base du traité anglo-allemand du
le' juillet 1890 et des règleset principes du droit international, la
frontière entre la Namibie et le Botswana autour de I'îledeasikilil
Sedudu ainsi que:le statut juridique de cette î)).
La tâche de la Cour est donc double: déterminer à la fois la frontière
entre le Botswana et la Namibie autour de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu et le
statut juridique de cette île. A cet effet, la Cour doit se fonder sur le traité
de 1890et sur les règleset principes du droit international.1059 KASIKILI/SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
18. The law applicable to the present case has its source first of al1in
the 1890Treaty, which Botswana and Namibia acknowledge to be bind-
ing on them.
As regards the interpretation of that Treaty, the Court notes that
neither Botswana nor Namibia are parties to the Vienna Convention on
the Law of Treaties of 23 May 1969,but that both of them consider that
Article 3 1of the Vienna Convention is applicable inasmuch as it reflects
customary international law. The Court itself has already had occasion in
the past to hold that customary international law found expression in
Article 31 of the Vienna Convention (see Territorial Dispute (Libyan
Arab JarnahiriyalChad), Judgrnent, I.C.J. Reports 1994, p. 21, para. 41 ;
Oil Platforms (Islarnic Republic of Iran v. United States of Arnericu),
Prelirninary Objections, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (II), p. 812,
para. 23). Article 4 of the Convention, which provides that it "applies
only to treaties which are concluded by Statesafter the entry into force of
the . .. Convention with regard to such States" does not, therefore,
prevent the Court from interpreting the 1890Treaty in accordance with
the rules reflected in Article 31 of the Convention.
According to Article 31 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of
Treaties :
"1. A treaty shall be interpreted in good faith in accordance with
the ordinary meaning to be given to the terms of the treaty in their
context and in the light of its object and purpose.
2. The context for the purpose of the interpretation of a treaty shall
comprise, in addition to the text, including its preambleand annexes:
(a) any agreement relating to the treaty which was made between
al1the parties in connection with the conclusion of the treaty;
(b) any instrument which was made by one or more parties in con-
nection with the conclusion of the treaty and accepted by the
other parties as an instrument related to the treaty."
19. The Special Agreement also refers, in Article 1, to the "rules and
principles of international law". Article III of the Special Agreement
further States that these rules and principles "shall be those set forth in
the provisions of Article 38, paragraph 1, of the Statute of the Interna-
tional Court of Justice". The Court will revert to the issue - in dispute
between the parties - of whether this reference in the Special Agreement
to the "rules and principles of international law" permits the Court to
entertain Namibia's alternative argument founded on the doctrine of pre-
scription (see paragraphs 90-94 below).
The Parties also refer to the principles of both the Charter of the
United Nations and the Charter of the Organization of African Unity
(OAU), as well as to resolution AHGIRes. 16 (l), adopted in Cairo on
21 July 1964by the Assembly of Heads of State and Government of the
OAU. The latter provides that Member States of the OAU pledge them-
selves inter aliu to respect the frontiers existing on their achievement 18. Le droit applicable à la présente espècetrouve tout d'abord sa
source dans le traité de 1890par lequel le Botswana et la Namibie recon-
naissent êtreliés.
Pour ce qui est de l'interprétation dece traité, la Cour note que ni le
Botswana ni la Namibie ne sont parties a la convention de Vienne du
23 mai 1969sur le droit des traités, maisque l'un et l'autre estiment que
l'article 31 de la convention de Vienne est applicable en tant qu'expres-
sion du droit international coutumier. La Cour elle-mêmea déjà eu
l'occasion de rappeler par le passéque le droit international coutumier
avait trouvéson expression dans l'article 31 de la convention de Vienne
(voir Différend territorial (Jamuhiriya arabe libyennelTchad), arrêt,
C.I.J. Recueil 1994, p.21, par. 41 ;Plates-formes pétrolières(République
islamique d'Iran c. Etats-Unis d'Amérique),exception préliminaire,arrêt.
C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (II), p. 812, par. 23). L'article 4 de la convention,
selon lequel «celle-ci s'applique uniquement aux traités conclus par des
Etats après son entrke en vigueur à l'égardde ces Etats)), ne constitue
donc pas un obstacle a ce que la Cour interprète le traitéde 1890suivant
les règlesexprimées a l'article 31 de la convention.
Selon l'article 31 de la convention de Vienne sur le droit des
traités:
«1. Un traité doit être interprété db eonne foi suivant le sens ordi-
naire à attribuer aux termes du traité dans leur contexte et à la
lumièrede son objet et de son but.
2. Aux fins de l'interprétation d'un traité, le contexte comprend,
outre le texte, préambuleet annexes inclus:
a) tout accord ayant rapport au traité et qui est intervenu entre
toutes les partiesà l'occasion de la conclusion d'un traité;
6) tout instrument établi par une ou plusieurs parties a l'occasion
de la conclusion du traité etacceptépar les autres parties en tant
qu'instrument ayant rapport au traité.))
19. Le compromis se réfère enoutre, dans son article 1, aux «règleset
principes du droit initernational)). L'article III ajoute que ces règleset
principes «sont ceux qui sont énuméréa su paragraphe 1de I'article 38du
Statut de la Cour internationale de Justice. )>La Cour reviendra plus tard
sur la question - contestée entreles Parties - de savoir si cette référence
aux ((règleset principes du droit international)) dans le compromis lui
permet de connaître de l'argumentation présentée à titre subsidiaire par
la Namibie et fond16esur la doctrine de la prescription (voir para-
graphes 90-94 ci-aprks).
Les Parties se référentpar ailleurs aux principes de la Charte des
Nations Unies et de la charte de l'organisation de l'unitéafricaine, ainsi
qu'a la résolution AIHGIRés.16 (l), adoptée au Caire le 21 juillet 1964
par la conférencedes chefs d'Etat et de gouvernement de l'organisation
de l'unitéafricaine. Aux termes de cette résolution, les Etats membres de
l'organisation de l'unitéafricaine s'engagent notamment à respecter les1060 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
of national independence (an implementation of the principle of uti
possedetis juris).
20. The Court will now proceed to interpret the provisions of the 1890
Treaty by applying the rules of interpretation set forth in the 1969Vienna
Convention. It recalls that
"a treaty must be interpreted in good faith, in accordance with the
ordinary meaning to be given to its terms in their context and in the
light of itsobject and purpose. Interpretation must be based above
al1upon the text of thetreaty. As a supplementary measure recourse
may be had to means of interpretation such as the preparatory work
of the treaty."(Territorial Dispute (Libyun Arab JamahiriyalChad),
Judgment, 1.C.J. Reports 1994, pp. 21-22, para. 41 .)
In order to illuminate the meaning of words agreed upon in 1890,there
is nothing that prevents the Court from taking into account the present-
day state of scientificknowledge, as reflected in the documentary material
submitted to it by the Parties (compare Controversiasobre el recorrido de
la traza del limite entre el Hito2 y el Monte Fitz Roy (ArgentinalChile)
(Dispute concerning the course of the frontier between B.P. 62 and
Mount Fitzroy (ArgentinalChile)], also known as the "Laguna del
desierto" case, Arbitral Award of 21 October 1994, International Law
Reports (ILR), Vol. 113,p. 76, para. 157; Revue générale de droiitnter-
national public (RGDIP), Vol. 2, 1996,p. 592, para. 157).
21. The Court willfirst examine the text of the 1890Treaty, Article III
of which reads as follows:
"In Southwest Africa the sphere in which the exerciseof influence
is reserved to Germany is bounded:
1. To the south by a line commencing at the mouth of the Orange
river, and ascending the north bank of that river to the point of its
intersection by the 20th degree of east longitude.
2. To the east by a line commencing at the above-named point,
and following the 20th degree of east longitude to the point of its
intersection by the 22nd parallel of south latitude; it runs eastward
along that parallel to the point of its intersection by the21st degree
of east longitude; thence it follows that degree northward to the
point of its intersection by the 18thparallel of south latitude; it runs
eastward along that parallel till it reaches the river Chobe, and
descends the centre of the main channel of that river to its junction
with the Zambesi, where it terminates.
It is understood that under this arrangement Germany shall have
free access from her Protectorate to the Zambesi by a strip of terri-
tory which shall at no point be less than 20 English miles in width.frontières existant au moment où ils ont accédéà l'indépendance(appli-
cation du principe de: I'utipossidetis juris).
20. La Cour procéderamaintenant a l'interprétation du traitéde 1890
en appliquant les règlesd'interprétation expriméesdans la convention de
Vienne de 1969. Elle rappellera que :
«un traité doit être interprété de bonne foi suivant le sens ordinaire
a attribuer à se!;termes dans leur contexte et a la lumière de son
objet et de son but. L'interprétation doit être fondée avant tout sur
le texte du traitélui-même. Il peut être fait appel atitre complémen-
taire à des moyens d'interprétation tels les travaux préparatoires et
les circonstances; dans lesquelles le traité a étéconclu.)) (Diffërend
territorial (Jumahiriya arabe lihyennelTchad), arrêt, C.IJ .. Recueil
1994, p. 21-22, par. 41 .)
Aux fins d'éclairerle sens des mots retenus en 1890,rien ne s'oppose a
ce que la Cour tienne compte de l'étatprésent desconnaissances scienti-
fiques, tel que reflétédans le matériau documentaire que les Parties ont
produit devant elle (comp. Controversir~sobre el recorrido de latraza del
limite entre el Hito62y el Monte Fitz Roy (ArgentinalChile) [Différend
sur le tracé dela lig-nefrontière entre la borne 62 et le mont Fitz Roy
(ArgentinelChili)], ,affaire dite de la «Laguna del desierto)), sentence
arbitrale du 21 octobre 1994, Revue générale de droit international public
(RGDIP), t. 2, 1996.,p. 592,par. 157; Internutional Law Reports (ILR),
vol. 113, p. 76, par. 157).
21. La Cour examinera en premier lieu le texte du traitéde 1890,dont
l'article III se lit comme suit:
«Dans le Sud-Ouest africain, la sphère d'influence réservéeà
l'Allemagne est délimitée comme suit:
1. Au sud, par une ligne qui part de l'embouchure de l'Orange et
suit vers I'amorit la rive nord de ce fleuvejusqu'à son intersection
avec le 20" degréde longitude est.
2. A I'est, par une ligne qui part du point d'intersection susmen-
tionné et suit le 20"degréde longitude est jusqu'a son intersection
avec le 22' parallèlede latitude sud, suit ce parallèlevers I'estjusqu'a
son intersection avec le 21"degré de longitude est; puis suit ce méri-
dien vers le nord jusqu'à son intersection avec le 18"parallèlede lati-
tude sud; suit ce parallèle versI'estjusqu'au Chobe, et suit le centre
du chenal principal de ce fleuvejusqu'a son confluent avec le Zam-
bèze,où elle s'arrête.
Il est entendu qu'en vertude cet arrangement, l'Allemagnea libre
accèsau Zambè2.e depuisson protectorat par une bande de territoire qui
en aucun point inedoit avoir une largeur inférieure à 20 miles anglais.1061 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
The sphere in which the exercise of influence is reserved to Great
Britain is bounded to the West and northwest by the above-
mentioned line. It includes Lake Ngami.
The course of the above boundary is traced in general accordance
with a map officially prepared for the British Government in 1889."
As far as the region covered by the present case is concerned, this pro-
vision locates the dividing line between the spheres of influence of the
contracting parties in the "main channel" of the River Chobe; however,
neither this, nor any other provision of the Treaty, furnishes criteria
enabling that "main channel" to be identified. It must also be noted that
the English version refers to the "centre" of the main channel, while the
German version uses the term "thalweg" of that channel (Thalweg
des Hauptlaufes).
22. Throughout the proceedings, the Parties have expressed differing
opinions regarding the method to be applied for the purpose of interpret-
ing these expressions. Botswana contends that:
"[iln a bifurcated stretch of river, such as the Chobe River in the
vicinity of KasikiliISedudu Island, both channels will have their
respective thalwege. However, the thalweg of the main channel will
be at a lower elevation than the thalweg of the other channel. Only
the thalweg of the main channel can be logically connected to the
thalweg of the channel upstream of the point of bifurcation and
downstream of the point of reunion."
Botswana maintains that, in order to establish the line of the boundary
around KasikiliISedudu Island, it is sufficientto determine thethalweg of
the Chobe; it is that which identifies the main channel of the river. For
Botswana, the words "des Hauptlaufes" therefore add nothing to the
text.
23. For Namibia, however, the task of the Court is first to identify the
main channel of the Chobe around KasikiliISedudu Island, and then to
determine where the centre of this channel lies:
"The 'main channel' must be found first; the 'centre' can neces-
sarily only be found afterward. This point is equally pertinent to the
German translation of the formula '... im Thalwegdes Hauptlaufes
...'In the same way as with the English text, the search must first be
for the 'Hauptlauf and for the 'Thalweg' only after the 'Hauptlauf
has been found.The 'Hauptlauf cannot be identified by first seeking
to find the 'Thalweg'."
24. The Court notes that various definitions of the term "thalweg" are
found in treaties delimiting boundaries and that the concepts of the thal-
weg of a watercourse and the centre of a watercourse are not equivalent.
The word "thalweg" has variously been taken to mean "the most suitable
channel for navigation" on the river, the line "determined by the line of La sphèred'induence réservée à la Grande-Bretagne est bornée à
l'ouest et au nord-ouest par la ligne susmentionnée. Ellecomprend le
lac Ngami.
Le cours de la frontière décrite ci-dessusest tracé d'une façon
généraled'après une carte établie officiellementpour le Gouverne-
ment britannique en 1889.»
Pour ce qui est de I.arégion concernéepar la présente affaire,cette dis-
position situe la limite entre les sphères d'influence desparties contrac-
tantes dans le «chenal principal)) du Chobe; elle ne fournit toutefois, pas
davantage que d'autres dispositions du traité, de critères qui permet-
traient d'identifier ce ((chenalprincipal)). Il convient égalementde noter
que la version anglaise parle du «centre» du chenal principal (centre of
the main channel) et que la version allemande utilise le terme «thalweg»
dudit chenal (Thalwc?gdes Hauptlaufes) .
22. Les Parties, tout au long de la procédure,ont exprimé desopinions
différentes quant à la méthode à appliquer à l'interprétation de ces
expressions. Le Botswana fait valoir que
«[dlans une partie d'un cours d'eau qui comporte une bifurcation, ce
qui est le cas du Chobe au voisinage de I'îlede KasikildSedudu, les
deux chenaux ont chacun leur thalweg respectif. Cependant, le thal-
weg du chenal principal se trouvera à une altitude plus basse que le
thalweg de l'autre chenal. Seul le thalweg du chenal principal peut
êtrelogiquement reliéau thalweg du chenal en amont du point de
bifurcation eten1aval du point de confluence.))
Le Botswana en tire la conclusion que, pour établirle tracé de lafron-
tièreautour de I'îled.eKasikiliISedudu, il suffit de déterminerquel est le
thalweg du Chobe; c'est ce dernier qui identifie le chenal principal du
fleuve. Selon lui, lesots «des Hauptlaufes» n'ajouteraient donc rien au
texte.
23. Selon la Namibie, en revanche, la tâche de la Cour consiste tout
d'abord àdéterminerquel est lechenal principal du Chobe autour de I'île
de KasikildSedudu et ensuite à déterminer où se trouve le centre de ce
chenal :
«Il faut d'abord localiser le «chenal principal)) et ce n'est forcé-
ment qu'aprèsqu'on peut rechercher le «centre». Cette observation
vaut égalementpour la traduction allemande du passage en ques-
tion,«im Thalweg des Hauptlaufes ..»Comme dans le texte anglais,
il faut d'abord localiser leHauptlauf» et ne rechercher où se situe
le «Thalweg» qu'après avoir trouvéle premier. On ne saurait loca-
liser le «Hauptlauf» en cherchant d'abord à trouver le «Thalweg». ))
24. La Cour constate que le terme «thalweg» a reçu, dans les traitésde
délimitation de frontières, des définitions diverseset que les notions de
thalweg d'un cours dl'eauet de centre d'un cours d'eau ne sont pas iden-
tiques. Selon le cas, le mot «thalweg» désigne«le chemin le plus propre
à la navigation)) sur le fleuve, la ligne ((déterminépar la suite des son-deepest soundings", or "the median line of the main channel followed by
boatmen travelling downstream". Treaties or conventions which define
boundaries in watercourses nowadays usually refer to the thalweg as the
boundary when the watercourse is navigable and to the median line
between the two banks when it is not, although it cannot be said that
practice has been fully consistent.
25. The Court further notes that at the time of the conclusion of the
1890Treaty, it may be that the terms "centre of the [main] channel" and
"Tha1weg"desHauptlaufes were used interchangeably. In this respect, it
is of interest to note that, some three years before the conclusion of the
1890 Treaty, the Institut de droit international stated the following in
Article 3, paragraph 2, of the "Draft concerning the international regula-
tion of fluvial navigation", adopted at Heidelberg on 9 September 1887:
"The boundary of States separated by a river is indicated by the thalweg,
that is to Say, the median line of the channel" (Annuaire de l'Institut de
droit international, 1887-1888,p. 182), the term "channel" being under-
stood to refer to the passage open to navigation in the bed of the river,
as is clear from the title of the draft. Indeed, the parties to the 1890
Treaty themselves used the terms "centre of the channel" and "thalweg"
as synonyms, one being understood as the translation of the other
(see paragraph 46 below).
The Court observes, moreover, that in the course of the proceedings,
Botswana and Namibia did not themselves express any real difference
of opinion on this subject. The Court will accordingly treat the words
"centre of the main channel" in Article III, paragraph 2, of the 1890
Treaty as having the same meaning as the words "Thalweg des Haupt-
laufes" (cf. 1969Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, Article 33,
paragraph 3, under which "the terms of the treaty are presumed to
have the same meaning in each authentic text").
26. The Court adds that, in this case, the Parties to the dispute have
used the term "channel" to refer to each of the two branches of the
Chobe that ring KasikiliISedudu Island, and have not confined the term
"channel" to the stricter usage meaning the navigable passage of a river
or of one of its branches. In viewof this fact, the Court itself in thisg-
ment will likewise employ the term "channel" in a broad sense.
27. In the Court's opinion, the real dispute between the Parties con-
cerns the location of the main channel where the boundary lies. In Bot-
swana's view, it is to be found "on the basis of the thalwegs in the
northern and western channel of the Chobe", whereas in Namibia's view,
it "lies in the centre (that is to Saythalweg) of the southern channel of the
Chobe River".
While Botswana thought it sufficient for the Court to locate the line of
deepest soundings in this section of the Chobe, which in its view leads to
the centre of the northern channel as the boundary, the Court notes that
this was not the only test it relied on. Moreover, the Court observes that
by introducing the term "main channel" into the draft treaty, the con-dages les plus profonds)) ou «la ligne médiane du chenal principal
qu'empruntent les baiieliersdescendant le fleuve)).Les traitésou conven-
tions qui définissent des frontièresdans des cours d'eau désignentgéné-
ralement aujourd'hui le thalweg comme frontière lorsque le cours d'eau
est navigable et la lignemédianeentre lesdeux rives lorsqu'il ne l'estpas,
sans que l'on puissetoutefois constater l'existenced'une pratique totale-
ment cohérenteen la matière.
25. La Cour relèvera enoutre qu'à l'époqueoù le traitéde 1890a été
conclu, il se peut que les termes ((centre du chenal» principal et«Thal-
weg» des Hauptlaufes étaientutiliséscomme s'ils étaientinterchangea-
bles. A cet égard,il est intéressantde noter que, quelque trois ans avant
la conclusion du traitéde 1890,l'Institut de droit international a indiqué
ce qui suità l'alinéa2 de l'article 3 du «Projet de règlementinternational
de navigation fluvialr:))adopté à Heidelberg le 9 septembre 1887: «La
frontièredes Etats séparés par un fleuveest marquéepar le thalweg,c'est-
à-dire par la ligne médianedu chenal)) (Annuaire de l'Institut de droit
international,1887-1888,p. 182),leterme «chenal» étantcompris comme
désignantle passage ouvert à la navigation dans le lit d'un fleuve, ainsi
qu'il ressortclairemeiit du titre du projet. Aussi bien les parties au traité
de 1890 ont-elles utiliséles termes ((centre du chenal)) et «thalweg»
comme des synonymes, I'unétantentendu comme la traduction de l'autre
(voir paragraphe 46 ci-après).
La Cour observera encore qu'au cours de la procédurele Botswana et
la Namibie n'ont eux.-mêmep sas exprimé des positionsréellement diffé-
rentes à cet égard.En l'occurrence,la Cour considéreradonc que lesmots
((centre du chenal principal)) inclus dans le paragraphe 2 de l'articleII
du traitéde 1890ont le même sens que lesmots «Thalwegdes Hauptlau-
fes» (cf. convention de Vienne de 1969sur le droit des traités, article33,
paragraphe 3, selon lequel «les termes d'un traité sontprésumésavoir le
même sensdans les cliverstextes authentiques))).
26. 11y a lieu d'ajouter qu'en l'espèceles Parties au différendont uti-
liséle terme ((chenal),)pour désigner chacun des deuxbras du Chobe qui
entourent l'îlede Kac;ikili/Sedudu,et ne s'ensont pas tenues au sens plus
strict de ce termeésignantla voie navigable d'un fleuveou de I'unde ses
bras. De ce fait, la Cour elle-mêmed , ans le présentarrêt,utilisera égale-
ment le terme «cheniil» dans un sens large.
27. De l'avisde la Cour, levéritable différenentre lesParties concerne
l'emplacement du c'henal principal où se situe la frontière. Pour le
Botswana, celle-ci doit êtredéterminée «sur la base du thalweg dans le
chenal nord et ouest du Chobe)), tandis que, pour la Namibie, elle «suit
le centre (c'est-à-direle thalweg)du chenal sud du Chobe~.
Le Botswana estime qu'il suffitpour la Cour de déterminerl'emplace-
ment de la ligne der;sondages les plus profonds dans cette section du
Chobe, qui selon lui conduit àadopter comme frontièrele centre du che-
nal nord, mais la Cour relèveque ce n'est pas le seul critère invoquépar
le Botswana. La Cour observe de surcroît qu'on doit présumerque les1063 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
tracting parties must be assumed to have intended that a precise meaning
be given to it. For these reasons, the Court will therefore proceed first to
determine the main channel. In so doing, it will seek to determine the
ordinary meaning of the words "main channel" by reference to the most
commonly used criteria in international law and practice, to which the
Parties have referred.
28. Before entering into an examination of these criteria, the Court
observes that the Parties' experts have submitted to it extensive, often
contradictory, information on the distinguishing features of the Chobe.
For Botswana, the Chobe "is a perennial river independent of the
Zambezi River, with a stable profile, continuous downstream flow and
visible and stable banks".
Namibia, for its part, claims that the Chobe cannot be regarded as a
perennial river, and that in realityit isan ephemeralwatercourse. Namibia
points out that the Chobe is very often dry over a substantial section of
its course, so that it is not navigable over most of its length.
TheCourt does not find itself charged with making findings on the dis-
tinguishing features of the Chobe River. It will take these into account
only in so far as they affect the sector of KasikiliISedudu Island. The
Court's task is in fact limited to settling the dispute between Botswana
and Namibia by determining the boundary between these two States
around the Island as well as the legal status of the Island.
29. The Parties to the dispute agree on many of the criteria for iden-
tifying the "main channel", but disagree on the relevance and applica-
bility of several of those criteria.
For Botswana, the relevant criteria are as follows: greatest depth and
width; bed profile configuration ;navigability ;greater flow of water. Bot-
swana also lays stress, in the following terms, on the importance, from the
standpoint of identification of the main channel, of "channel capacity",
"flow velocity"and "volume of flow":
"channel capacity - This is determined by width and depth of the
channel and in the discharge equation it is represented by cross-
sectional area. From the cross-section survey and the analysis of
satellite imagery, it is clear that the northern channel is deeper
than the southern channel. . ..
fiow velocity - Flow velocity is a function of bed slope, hydraulic
radius and roughness coefficient. . . . the northern channel has a
steeper bed slope; both of its banks are smooth (compared to the
southern channel), therefore velocity will be higher in that channel.
volume offiow - Volume of flow in a channel is computed as theparties contractantes, en introduisant l'expression ((chenal principal))
dans le projet de traité, ont voulu lui attribuer un sens précis. Aussila
Cour entreprendra-t-elle d'abord de déterminerquel est le chenal princi-
pal. Elle recherchera à cet effet le sens ordinaire de l'expression ((chenal
principal))en se référantaux critèresles plus couramment utilisésen droit
international et dans la pratique des Etats, que les Parties ont invoqués.
28. Avant d'entamer l'examen de ces critères, la Cour notera que les
experts des Parties lui ont fourni des informations abondantes et souvent
contradictoires sur les particularités du Chobe.
Selon le Botswana, celui-ci «est un cours d'eau pérenneindépendant
du Zambèze, pourvu d'un profil stable, d'un écoulement continu vers
l'aval et de rives visibles et stables)).
La Namibie, pour ,sapart, prétendque le Chobe ne peut êtreconsidéré
comme un cours d'eau pérenne,et qu'il est en réalité un cours d'eau éphé-
mère.La Namibie relèveque le Chobe est très souvent à sec sur une large
fraction de son cours.,de sorte qu'il n'est pas navigable sur la plusgrande
partie de sa longueur.
La Cour n'estime pas devoir se prononcer sur les particularités du
fleuve Chobe. Elle n"en tiendra compte que dans la mesure où celles-ci
ont une incidence dans le secteur de l'îlede KasikiliISedudu. La tâche de
la Cour se limite en effet à résoudrele différendentre le Botswana et la
Namibie en déterminant la frontière entre les deux Etats précitésautour
de l'île, ainsi que le statut juridique de cette dernière.
29. Les Parties au différend s'accordent sur un grand nombre de cri-
tèrespermettant d'identifier le ((chenalprincipal)), mais s'opposent sur la
pertinence et sur l'applicabilitéde plusieurs de ces critères.
Selon le Botswana, les critères pertinents sont les suivants: la profon-
deur et la largeur les plus grandes, la configuration du profil du lit, la
navigabilité etle plus grand volume d'écoulement des eaux.Le Botswana
a soulignépar ail leurdans les termes suivants l'importance, au regard de
l'identification du chienal principal, de la ((capacité du chenal)), de la
«vitesse du courant)) et du ((volumeécoulé)):
«Capacité du chenal - Celle-ci est déterminéepar la largeur et la
profondeur du chenal et, dans l'équation du débit, elle est repré-
sentéepar la surface de la section transversale. Il ressort clairement
du levédes sections transversales et de l'analyse des images satellites
que le chenal nord est plus profond que le chenal sud ...
Vitesse du co~vrunt - La vitesse du courant est fonction de la
pente du fond, du rayon hydraulique et du coefficient de rugosité ...
le chenal nord possède une pente du fond plus forte; ses deux rives
étant régulières (encomparaison de celles du chenal sud), la vitesse
sera plus grande dans le chenal nord.
Volume écoult; - Le volume écoulédans un chenal est le produit1064 KASIKILL/SED USDAND (JUDGMENT)
product of channel capacity (cross-section area) andmean velocity
through the cross-section."
Namibia acknowledges that
"Mossible criteria for identifying the main channel in a river with
more than one channel are the channel with the greatest width, or
the greatest depth, or the channel thatrries the largest proportion
of theannual flow of the river. In many cases the main channel will
have al1three of these characteristics."
It adds, however, referring to the sharp variations in the level of the
Chobe's waters, that: "neither width nor depth are suitable criteria for
determining which channel is the main channel." Namibia nevertheless
further states theollowing:
"Various criteria may be employed; these include width, depth,
velocity, discharge, andediment transport capacity. Sincedischarge
is the product of width, mean depth and mean velocity, and is a
determinant of transport capacity, it is the most straightfonvard and
general criterion."
Among the possible criteria, Namibia therefore attaches the greatest
weight to theamount of flow: according to Namibia, the main channel is
the one "that carries the largest proportion of the annual flow of the
river". Namibia also emphasized that another key task was to identify
the channel that is "most used for river traffic".
30. The Court finds that it cannot rely on one singlecriterion in order
to identify the main channel of the Chobearound KasikiliISedudu Island,
because the natural features of a river may Vary markedly along its
course and from one case to another. The scientific works which define
the concept of "main channel" frequently refer to various criteria: thus,
in the Dictionnairefrançais d'hydrologiede surface avecéquivalentsen
anglais, espagnol, allemand (Masson, 1986),the "main channel" is "the
widest, deepest channel, in particular the one whichcarries the greatest
flow of water" (p. 66); according to theWater and Wastewater Control
Engineering Glossary (Joint Editorial Board Representing the American
Public Health Association, American Society of Civil Engineers,Ameri-
can Water Works Association and Water Pollution Control Federation,
1969), the "main channel" is "the middle, deepest or most navigable
channel" (p. 197). Similarly, in the Rio Palena Arbitration, the arbitral
tribunal appointed by the Queen of England applied several criteria in
determining the major channel of a boundary river (Argentina-Chile
Frontier Case (1966), United Nations, Reports of International Arbitral
Awards (RIAA) , Vol. XVI, pp. 177-180; International Law Reports
(ILR), Vol. 38, pp. 94-98). The Court notes that the Parties have
expressed their views on one or another aspect of thecriteria mentioned
in paragraph 29 above, distinguishing between them or placing emphasis de la capacité du chenal (surface de la section transversale) et de la
vitesse moyenne dans la section transversale. ))
La Namibie admet que
«[l]es critères envisageables pour assurer l'identification du chenal
principal d'un fleuvecomportant plus d'un chenal sont: le chenal le
plus large, le che:nalle plus profond ou le chenal qui transporte la
plus grande proportion de I'écoulementannuel de cefleuve. Dans de
nombreux cas, le chenal principal présenteces trois caractéristiques
réunies.))
Elle ajoute cependant, évoquant les brusques variations du niveau des
eaux du Chobe, que <<[n]lia largeur ni la profondeur ne constituent des
critèresappropriés pour déterminerquel chenal est le chenal principal)).
La Namibie indique 1:outefoisce qui suit:
«On peut utiliser divers critères,notamment la largeur, la profon-
deur, la vitesse, le débit etla capacitéde transport de sédiments.Le
débitétantle produit de la largeur, de la profondeur moyenne et de
la vitesse moyenne ainsi qu'un facteur déterminant de la capacitéde
transport, il constitue le critèrele plus simple et le plus universel.))
Parmi les critères possibles, la Namibie accorde donc un poids décisifau
débit:selon elle, le chenal principal est celui «qui déplacela plus grande
proportion de l'écoulementannuel du fleuve)).La Namibie a également
fait valoir qu'une autre tâche essentielleconsistait à déterminerle chenal
qui est «le plus utilise pour le trafic fluvial)).
30. La Cour est d'avis que, pour identifier le chenal principal du
Chobe autour de l'île:de KasikiliISedudu, elle ne peut pas se fonder sur
un seul et unique critère, car les caractéristiques naturelles d'un fleuve
peuvent différerfortement le long de son cours et d'un cas à l'autre. Les
ouvrages scientifiquesqui définissent lanotion de ((chenalprincipal )>font
souvent référence à divers critères: ainsi, selon le Dictionnaire français
d'hydrologie de surface avec équivalents en anglais, espagnol, allemand
(Masson, 1986),le «chenal principal)) est «le chenal le plus large, le plus
profond, celui surtout qui transite les débitsles plus importants)) (p. 66);
suivant le Water and Wastewater Control Engineering Glossary (Joint
Editorial Board Representing the American Public Health Association,
American Society of Civil Engineers, American Water Works Associa-
tion and Water Polliition Control Federation, 1969), le ((chenal princi-
pal» est le ((chenalcentral, le plus profond ou le plus navigable))(p. 197).
De même,dans l'arbitrage relatif au Rio Palena, le tribunal arbitral
désigné par la reine d'Angleterre a appliquéplusieurs critèrespour déter-
miner le chenal principal d'un fleuvefrontalier (Argentina-Chile Frontier
Case (1966), Nations Unies, Recueil des sentences arbitrales (RSA),
vol. XVI, p. 177-180; International Law Reports (ILR), vol. 38, p. 94-
98). La Cour remarque que les Parties se sont expriméessur l'un ou
l'autre aspect des critères mentionnésau paragraphe 29 ci-dessus, les dis-1065 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMEIW)
on their complementarity and their relationship with other criteria. It will
take into account al1of these criteria.
31. Before coming to a conclusion on the respective role and signifi-
cance of the various criteria thus chosen, the Court notes, on the basis of
the information supplied by both Parties concerning the hydrological
situation of KasikilUSeduduIsland, that there are compelling reasons for
assuming that this situation has seen no radical change over the last hun-
dred years. The aerial photographs taken in 1925, 1943, 1947,1962,1972,
1977, 1981 and 1985 show no major mutation in the channels of the
Chobe and indicate that the channels surrounding the Island remained
relatively stable throughout that period of time. Moreover, the Parties
are in agreement on this point. Namibia states on this count:
"Namibia's position does not depend on any changes in the gen-
eral configuration of the Island and the surrounding area since the
Treaty was signed. Thus, Namibia accepts that there have been no
significant changes in the location of the northern and southern
channels since 1890."
Similarly, Botswana affirms that there
"is a complete absence of any evidence of radical change in the
course of the Chobe. Large scale maps both before and after the
1890Anglo-German Agreement, prepared by those who had actu-
ally surveyed this stretch of the Chobe River, show an unchanged
course."
In short, the present hydrological situation of the Chobe around
KasikilUSedudu Island may be presumed to be essentially the same as
that which existed when the 1890Treaty was concluded.
32. The Court will first examine the criterion of depth. According to
Botswana's experts, the mean depth of the northern channel is
5.70metres, clearly exceedingthe mean depth of the southern channel by
2.13 metres. As for the shallowest points, the depth is said to be 1.5 to
2 metres at the entry to the southern channel, i.e., a much shallower
depth than in the northern channel.
Although Namibia agrees that the northern channel has the greater
mean depth, it disputes that this conclusion is of any importance what-
soever for determiningthe main channel. It maintains that what is impor-
tant in this respect is not mean depth but draught at the shallowest point
of the channel; and it asserts that any differences between the shallowest
points in the northern and southern channels are minute. For Namibia,
the results of the 1985Joint Survey (seeparagraph 64below) inrespect of
the minimum depth of the two channels (see Reply of Namibia, Vol. II,
Second supplementary report to the expert report on the identification of
themain channelof the ChobeRiver ut Kasikili Island, Fig. 14)are incon-tinguant ou mettant l'accent sur leur complémentaritéet leurs rapports
avec d'autres critères. Elle prendra en considération l'ensemble des cri-
tères ainsimentionnés.
31. Avant de s'exprimer sur le rôle et l'importance respectifs des dif-
férents critèresainsi retenus, la Cour constatera, sur la base des indica-
tions fournies par les deux Parties quant à la situation hydrologique de
l'îlede KasikiliISedutlu, qu'il y a de fortes raisons de supposer que cette
situation n'a enregistré aucun changement radical durant les cent der-
nières années. Les plnotographies aériennes prisesen 1925, 1943, 1947,
1962, 1972, 1977, 198 1et 1985ne montrent aucune mutation importante
des chenaux du Chobe et indiquent que ceux qui entourent l'île sont
restés relativement sitables tout au long de cette période. Du reste, les
Parties sont d'accord sur ce point. La Namibie s'està cet égardexprimée
comme suit :
«la position de la Namibie ne dépend pasdes modifications qu'aurait
subies la configuration généralede l'île et de la zone environnante
depuis la signature du traité. La Namibie reconnaît ainsi que l'empla-
cement des cheriaux nord et sud ne s'est pas sensiblement modifié
depuis 1890.»
Le Botswana affirme de même qu'il
((n'existeabsolument aucun élémentprouvant un changement radi-
cal du cours du Chobe. Les cartes a grande échelle établiesavant et
après l'accordanglo-allemand de 1890par ceux qui ont effectué des
levésde cette portion du Chobe indiquent que le cours n'a pas
changé.»
En somme, la situation hydrologique actuelle du Chobe autour de I'île
de KasikiliISedudu peut êtreprésuméeidentique pour l'essentiel à celle
qui existait lors de la.conclusion du traité de 1890.
32. La Cour examinera en premier lieu le critère de la profondeur.
Selon les experts du Botswana, la profondeur moyenne du chenal nord
est de5,70mètreset dépasseainsi nettement de 2,13mètresla profondeur
moyenne du chenal sud. En ce qui concerne les points les moins pro-
fonds, ils se situeraienta une profondeur de 1,5 mètre à 2 mètres à
l'entréedu chenal su,d,c'est-à-dirà une profondeur bien plus faible que
dans le chenal nord.
La Namibie, mêmesi elle souscrit a la conclusion que le chenal nord a
la plus grande profoi~deurmoyenne, conteste que cette conclusion revête
une importance quelconque au regard de la détermination du chenal
principal. Elleoutieintque ce qui compte, à cet égard,ce n'est pas la pro-
fondeur moyenne mais le tirant d'eau au point le moins profond du che-
nal et elle fait valoir que les différencesqui pourraient exister entre les
points les moins profonds dans le chenal nord et le chenal sud sont in-
fimes. Pour la Namibie, les résultatsdu levéconjoint de 1985(voir para-
graphe 64 ci-après)concernant la profondeur minimale des deux chenaux
(voir réplique de la Namibie, vol. II,Second rapport complémentaire au1066 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
clusive, in so far as "the minimum thalweg depths of the two channels
within the bifurcation zone were not determined" Namibia also intro-
duced photographs showing a herd of elephants crossing the two chan-
nels of the Chobe, but produced no figures to show that the minimum
depth of the southern channel was greater than that of the northern
channel.
Notwithstanding al1the difficulties involved in sounding the depth of
the channels and interpreting the results, the Court concludes that the
northern channel is deeper than the southern one as regards mean depth,
and even as regards minimum depth.
33. The Court will now consider the criterion of width. The width of a
river may increase or decrease in line with the variable levelof its waters.
In order to deal with this phenomenon, the width has often been deter-
mined on the basis of the low water mark (see, e.g., Article IX of the
Boundary Convention between Baden and France of 30 January 1827
(De Clerq, Recueil des Traités de la France, Vol. III, pp. 429 etseq.); see
also thejudgment of the United States Supreme Court of 19May 1933in
the case Vermont v. New Humpshire, United States Reports, Vol. 289,
p. 619(1933)) or the mean water level(see, e.g., the Arbitral Award ren-
dered on 23 January 1933by the Special Boundary Tribunal constituted
by the Treaty of Arbitration between Guatemala and Honduras (League
of Nutions Treuty Series, Vol. 137, p. 259; United Nations Reports of
International Arbitral Awards(RIAA), Vol. II, p. 1365)),which offer an
acceptable basis for defining the characteristic features of a watercourse
(channels, centre, flow, etc.).
As early as 1912, Captain Eason, of the Bechuanaland Police, after
having visited the area, described the northern channel as being twicethe
width of the southern channel (see paragraph 53 below). The aerial
photographs of the area concerned taken between 1925and 1985 show
a northern channel that is wider than the southern one. The satellite pic-
tures taken in June 1975.then in March 1995and June 1996 - i.e.. in
both the dry and rainy seasons - show the northern channel as being
wider than the southern channel. The Court concludes that apart from
the season of flooding that is indeed the situation.
34. The Parties both agree that the Aow, i.e., the volume of water
carried, plays an important role, and for Namibia even a decisive role,
in determining the main channel - although they do not reach the
same conclusion.
According to the data submitted by Botswana,
"the northern channel conveys about twice as much flow as the
southern channel. The mean discharge at Site II in the northern
channel is 78.865 m3/s compared to 41.823 mqs at Site 1 in the
southern channel. . . .Notice that the ratio of roughly 1 :2 betweenrapport d'expertise concernant l'identijication du chenal principal du
Chobe à la hauteur de l'île de Kasikili, graphique 14) ne sont pas
concluants, dans la mesure où «la profondeur minimale des thalwegs des
deux chenaux dans la.zone de bifurcation n'avait pas été déterminée)).La
Namibie a également présentédes photographies montrant un groupe
d'éléphants traversantles deux chenaux du Chobe; elle ne produit cepen-
dant pas de chiffres pour démontrer que la profondeur minimale du che-
nal sud serait plus grande que celle du chenal nord.
Nonobstant toutes les difficultésque présentent la réalisation de son-
dages de profondeur et l'interprétation de leurs résultats,la Cour par-
vient à la conclusion que le chenal nord est plus profond que le chenal
sud en termes de profondeur moyenne, et l'est mêmeen termes de pro-
fondeur minimale.
33. La Cour passe maintenant au critèrede la largeur. La largeur d'un
fleuvepeut augmenter ou diminuer en fonction du niveau variable de ses
eaux. En raison de ce phénomène,on a souvent déterminéla largeur en
fonction des basses eaux (voir par exemple l'article IX du traitéde déli-
mitation entre la France et le Grand-Duché de Bade du 30janvier 1827
(De Clerq, Recueil d,cstraitésde la France, vol. III, p. 429 et suiv.); voir
aussi l'arrêt,en date du 19mai 1933,de la Cour suprêmedes Etats-Unis
en l'affaireVermont c. New Hampshire, United States Reports, vol. 289,
p. 619 (1933)) ou d'a~prèsle niveau moyen des eaux (voir par exemple la
sentence arbitrale rendue le 23janvier 1933par le tribunal spécialde déli-
mitation constitué en exécutiondu traité d'arbitrage entre le Guatemala
et le Honduras (Recueil des traités de lu Sociéfk des Nufions, vol. 137,
p. 259; Nations Unies, Recueil des sentences arbitrales (RSA), vol. II,
p. 1365)),ce qui offri:une base acceptable pour définir lescaractéristiques
d'un cours d'eau (chenaux, centre, débit, etc.).
Dès 1912, lecapitaine Eason, de la police du Bechuanaland, a décritle
chenal nord comme deux fois plus large que le chenal sud, après s'être
rendu sur le site (voir paragraphe 53 ci-après). Les photographies aé-
riennes prises entre 1925et 1985au-dessus de la région enquestion mon-
trent un chenal nord plus large quele chenal sud. Les images satellitesréa-
liséesen juin 1975,puis en mars 1995et enjuin 1996 - c'est-à-dire aussi
bien pendant la saison sècheque pendant la saison des pluies - font appa-
raître le chenal nord comme étantplus large que le chenal sud. La Cour
en conclut qu'hors la périodedes inondations telle est bien la situation.
34. Les Parties sont d'accord pour donner une grande importance,
voire une importance décisive selon laNamibie, au débit - c'est-à-dire
au volume d'eau transportée - pour la détermination du chenal princi-
pal, mais sans pour autant arriver à la même conclusion.
Selon les donnéesprésentéespar le Botswana,
«le débitdu chenal nord est à peu prèsle double de celui du chenal
sud. Le débitmoyen àla station II dans le chenal nord est de 78,865
mètres cubes pairseconde, contre 41,823 mètres cubes par seconde à
la station 1 daris le chenal sud... Le rapport approximatif de un à1067 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
the mean discharges of the southern and northern channels also
applies to the median and maximum discharges."
Namibia criticizes this choice of gauging points, as well as the methods
used, and disputes the accuracy of the figuresprovided by Botswana. For
its part, itontends that
"the southern channel carries not only the major portion, but sub-
stantially al1 of the flow of the River in the vicinity of Kasikili
Island, while the northern channel has almost no longitudinal flow
and is little more than a relict channel of the Zambezi floodplain".
Namibia provides the following figures for the volume of flow during
the period from 30 April to 2 May 1998:
"In the main channel to the south of the Island, the flow was
247 m3/s, Le.,almost 60%of the total. In the northern channel it was
188m3/s."
35. The Court is not in a position to reconcile the figuressubmitted by
the Parties, who take a totally different approach to the definition of the
channelsconcerned. In Botswana's presentation, the two channels around
KasikiliISedudu Island are those visible on the map (reproduced on
page 1068ofthisJudgment). For itspart, Namibia argues, placing particu-
lar reliance on certain maps and images, in support of the existence of a
major channel of the Chobe, of which the southern channel - visible
throughout the year except when the river is in flood - merely consti-
tutes the thalweg (see the aerial photograph reproduced on page 1069of
this Judgment). According to Namibia, "the left bank [of this large chan-
ne11is marked by the line of high ground crossing the Island in a west-
east direction". This is the channel said to carry "the largest proportion
of the annual flow of the river" and therefore to constitute the main
channel of the Chobe in the sector of KasikililSedudu Island. On a
number of the photographs and maps submitted by Namibia (including
the photograph reproduced on page 1069of this Judgment), the banks of
this channel, described as the main channel, are shown by means of
arrows or by a continuous line.
36. Botswana vigorously disputes the existence of this channel. It
states the following:
"[Firstly], the surmised Namibian waterway across the Island
occupies one sixth to one fifth of the northern channel. Secondly, it
traverses the high elevations of the Island. Thirdly, the proposed line
of its left bank, on examination of the aerial photographs and
satellite images, is not a bank but a narrow sub-channel. Fourthly,
that line is not tree-lined; and fifthly, the lower eastern areas of
the Island, on the evidence, are the more probable path of overflow
of Zambezi floods." deux entre lesdébitsmoyens des chenaux nord et sud s'applique éga-
lement aux débitrjmédianset aux débits maximaux.»
La Namibie critique le choix des points ainsi retenus aux fins des
jaugeages ainsi que les méthodesappliquées, etconteste l'exactitude des
chiffres fournis par le Botswana. Elle soutient pour sa part que
«le chenal sud déplacenon pas simplement la plus grande partie,
mais la quasi-totalité des eaux du fleuveau voisinage de l'îlede Kasi-
kili, alorsque l'écoulementlongitudinal des eaux dans lechenal nord
est quasi inexistant et que celui-ci n'est guère plusqu'un chenal rési-
duel de la plaine d'inondation du Zambèze)).
Quant au volume du débit, la Namibie avance les chiffres suivants
pour la périodedu 30 avril au 2 mai 1998:
«Dans le cheinal principal, au sud de l'île, le débit était de
247 m3/s, c'est-à-dire presque 60% de l'écoulement.Dans le chenal
nord, il étaitde 188m3/s. »
35. La Cour n'est pas en mesure de concilier les chiffres présentéspar
les Parties, qui ont une conception tout à fait différentede ce que sont les
chenaux en question. Dans les exposésdu Botswana, les deux chenaux
autour de I'îlede Kasikili/Sedudu sont ceux qui sont visibles sur la carte
reproduite a la page 1068du présentarrêt.Pour sa part, la Namibie plaide,
en insistant sur certaines cartes et reproductions, l'existence d'un grand
chenal du Chobe, dont le chenal sud - visible pendant toute l'année,
exceptéau cours de la périodedes crues - ne constitueraitque le thalweg
(voir la photographie ;aériennereproduite àla page 1069du présentarrêt).
Suivant la Namibie, (<[l]arive gauche [de ce grand chenal] est marquée
par la ligne de terres hautes qui traverse I'îledans le sens ouest-est». C'est
ce grand chenal qui, selon la Namibie, transporterait «la plus grande
fraction du débit annuel du fleuve))et qui constituerait en conséquencele
chenal principal du Clhobedans le secteur de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu. Sur
plusieurs photographies et cartes présentéespar la Namibie (dont la pho-
tographie reproduite à la page 1069du présentarrêt),les rivesde cechenal,
qualifiéde principal, ont étémarquées par des flèchesou par une ligne
continue.
36. Le Botswana conteste vigoureusement l'existence de ce chenal. Il
expose ce qui suit:
<[Premièrement],la voie d'eau qui, selon l'hypothèse avancée par la
Namibie, traverserait I'île, occupe de un sixième à un cinquième du
chenal nord. Deuxièmement,elle traverse les hauteurs de l'île.Troisiè-
mement, le tracéque suivrait sa rivegauche ne constitue pas une rive,
mais bien un chenal secondaire étroit d'après l'étudedes photogra-
phies aériennes el.des images satellites. Quatrièmement, elle n'est pas
bordée d'arbres. Cinquièmementl,es zones inférieuresdeI'îlesituées à
l'est constituent, d'après les éléments de preuve,la voie la plus pro-
bable qu'empruni.eraientles eaux de débordement du Zambèze ) CART EEPRÉsENT.~NTLES DEUX CHENAUXAUTOURDE L'UE
DEKASIKLI/~EDU DEONLE BOTSWANA
(SourcQuatrième peludossier d'audienceduBotswana.Original enanglais.) Emerging sediment bars afier the inflow into the northern channei dlrectly from
passage of theseasonal flow ln the river the Zambezi River has already ceased
NOTET : heflow inthe Chobe Rlverai Kaslkliiseasonal.withno flow takingplace in the dryseoson.
Duringthe dry seasonthe woter in me norttiem and scdhern channels isstagnant. Durlngme wet seoson
Figure18
as flow commences thesediment barslnthe main channd become inundatedand flow takesplace The locationof the main channel
through the full widthof the main channel. Afier the passage of the annual Rowthe water levd drops,
the sedlment barsernerge, Me Rcm. and me water withinthe northernand swthern channds of the ChobeRiverat KasikiliIsland.
NO1.4 becornes stagnant once more. Date of photography 5 June 1997 NOTE :La crue du Chobe au nlveau de I'7e de Kasikiliest saisonnière, il n'y a pas d'arrivée d'eau
pendant la saison sèche. A cette période. l'eau est stagnante dans les chenaux nord et sud.
Figure18
Pendant la saison des pluies. au moment où l'eau commence a monter. les barres de sédiments Emplacementdu chenalprincipaldu Chobe
situéesdans le chenol principal sont recouvertes et l'écoulement a lieu sur toute la largeur dau niveau de l'île de Kasikili
chenal principal. Après le passage de la crue onnuelle. le niveau de I'eau baisse, les barres de
No 1.4 sédimentsémergent, l'écoulement s'arrête,et l'eau des chenaux nord et sud redevientstagnante. Photographie prisele 5juin 19971070 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
In short, Botswana states, there is
"no independent evidence to support the existence of a 'channel', let
alone a 'main' one across the Island in the terms of Article III of the
Anglo-German Agreement of 1890".
37. The Court is of the opinion that the determination of the main
channel must be made according to the low water baseline and not the
floodline (see in this regard the practice referred to in paragraph 33
above). The evidence shows that when the river is in flood, the Island is
submerged by flood water and the entire region takes on the appearance
of an enormous lake. Since the two channels are then no longer distin-
guishable, it is not possible to determine the main channel in relation to
the other channel. As for the channel described by Namibia as the main
channel, the Court finds that the largest part of its bed remains dry for
the greater part of the year. High sand bars which are among the highest
points of the Island (927 metres above sea-level) are found there, but it
must also be noted that it was in this bed that cultivation took place,
according to the evidenceof a 1943aerial photograph submitted by both
Parties. It is difficult to accept that this bed, generally dry, and which
would occupy the south-western part of the Island, can be the bed of the
main channel. The Court therefore is not persuaded by Namibia's argu-
ment concerning the existenceof this major "main" channel whose visible
southern channel would merely constitute the thalweg.
38. Namibia emphasizes the importance of the Chobe Ridge in the
area in question as a "stable and clearly visible escarpment some
50 metres high"; it uses this as an argument for determining the main
channel, by maintaining that the right bank of the southern channel,
which follows the Chobe Ridge, has certain characteristics ("a steep,
well-defined bank with a strip of riverine vegetation along it") that make
it readily identifiable. The Court would observe that, even if one part of
the right bank of this channel is easily identifiable from a distance, other
parts of this bank are not, and neither is the left bank. The Court is there-
fore unable to conclude that, in terms of visibility- or of general physi-
cal appearance - the southern channel is to be preferred to the northern
channel.
39. The Court turns now to the criteria put forward by Botswana con-
cerning "bed profile configuration". The Court finds that the northern
channel of the Chobe, around KasikiliISedudu Island, does not contain
any of the meanders that are so typical of the secondary branches of
watercourses. The southern channel, however, does show such meanders.
Namibia indeed acknowledges the curved nature of the southern channel
but, in light of the sediment deposition, draws contrary conclusions with
regard to the importance of this channel. Having examined the argu-
ments, maps and photographs put forward by the Parties, the Court is
unable to conclude that, from its bed configuration, the southern channel
constitutes the principal and natural prolongation of the course of the
Chobe before the bifurcation. En somme, le Botswana affirme qu'il n'existe
((aucun élémend t e preuve indépendantétayantl'existenced'un ((che-
nal» et encore mioins d'un chenal «principal», selon les termes de
l'article III deac:cordanglo-allemand de 1890,qui traverserait l'île»
37. La Cour est d'.avisque, pour déterminer le chenal principal, elle
doit tenir compte de la laisse des basses eaux, et non des lignes de crues
(voir àcet égard lapratique déjà mentionnéeau paragraphe 33ci-dessus).
Il ressort d'ailleurs du dossier que, en temps de crues, l'îleest submergée
par lesinondations et toute la régionprend l'apparence d'un lac immense.
Les deux chenaux n'étant plus distinguables, il n'est pas possible de déter-
miner lequel de ces chenaux est le chenal principal. En ce qui concerne le
chenal qualifiéde principal par la Namibie, la Cour a constatéque la plus
grande partie de son llitresteà sec pendant la majeure partie de l'année.
On y trouve des hautes barres de sable qui sont parmi les points les plus
élevés de l'île(927 mètres au-dessus du niveau de la mer), mais il est éga-
lement à relever que des cultures y ont étépratiquées, d'après ce que
montre une photographie aériennede 1943produite par les deux Parties.
Il est difficiled'admettre que ce lit, généralementà sec, et qui occuperait
la partie sud-ouest de l'île, puisse êtrele lit du chenal principal. La Cour
n'est en conséquence pas convaincue par l'argumentation de la Namibie
concernant l'existence:de ce grand chenal ((principal)), dont le chenal sud
visible ne serait que11t:halweg.
38. La Namibie souligne l'importance, dans la zone en litige, de l'arête
du Chobe comme ((escarpement d'une cinquantaine de mètres de haut,
stable, bien visible)); elleen tire argument pour déterminer le chenal prin-
cipal en prétendant qluela rive droite du chenal sud, qui suit l'arêtedu
Chobe, présente certaines caractéristiques (pente raide, contours bien
définis,bande de vég:étationriveraine) qui la rendent facilement recon-
naissable. La Cour observera que, si une partie de la rive droite de
ce chenal est bien reconnaissable à distance, d'autres secteurs de cette
rive, de mêmeque 1.arive gauche, ne le sont pas. La Cour ne peut
donc en conclure que, du point de vue de la visibilité - ou physionomie
générale -, le chenal1sud l'emporte sur le chenal nord.
39. La Cour en arrive ensuite aux critères présentéspar le Botswana et
ayant trait à «la con:figuration du profil du lit du chenal». Elle constate
que le chenal nord du Chobe, autour de l'île de Kasikili/Sedudu, ne
contient pas de ces sinuositéssi caractéristiques des bras secondaires des
cours d'eau. Le chenal sud montre au contraire de telles sinuosités. Aussi
bien le caractère sinueux du chenal sud est-il admis par la Namibie, mais
pour en tirer des conclusions opposéesquant à I'importance de ce chenal,
compte tenu du dépôtdes sédiments.Ayant examinéles arguments déve-
loppéspar les Parties, ainsi que les cartes et photographies qu'elles ont
produites, la Cour ne peut en conclure que, par la configuration du profil
de son lit, le chenalud constituerait le prolongement principal et naturel
du cours du Chobe sivant la bifurcation.1071 KASIKILI/SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
40. The navigability of a watercourse is the combined result of its
depth, its width and the volume of water it carries, taking account of
natural obstacles such as waterfalls, rapids, shallow points, etc., along its
course. The Parties to the dispute do not accord equal importance to
navigability in the determination of the main channel of the Chobe. Bot-
swana maintains that "in the period at which the [1890]Treaty was con-
cluded . . . navigability and access to navigable waters were primary
considerations in the minds of the negotiators". In Namibia's view, on
the other hand, "it would be anomalous to apply a criterion of naviga-
bility to a river boundary that is non-navigable for most of its length";
Namibia attaches no less importance to the actual use of the southern
channel of the Chobe around KasikiliISedudu Island for the purpose of
navigation by tourist vessels.
The Court notes that the navigability of watercourses varies greatly,
depending on prevailing natural conditions. Those conditions can pre-
vent the use of the watercourse in question by large vesselscarrying sub-
stantial cargoes, but permit light flat-bottomed vesselsto navigate. In the
present case, the data furnished by the Parties tend to prove that the
navigability of the two channels around KasikiliISedudu Island is limited
by their shallowness. This situation inclines the Court to the viewthat, in
this respect, the "main channel" in this part of the Chobe is that of the
two which offers more favourable conditions for navigation. In the
Court's view. it is the northern channel which meets this criterion.
In 1947,Mr. W. Ker, the proprietor of the Zambezi Transport & Trad-
ing Company, sought permission to transport timber by barge via the
northern channel of the Chobe from Serondella (upstream) to Katam-
bora (downstream), the southern channel being unusable for that pur-
pose (see paragraph 56 below). The Court has no information regarding
the volume of timber carried, the duration of this undertaking or its suc-
cess; nor has it been informed of other attempts which may have been
made to utilize the Chobe for navigational purposes. This absence of
data enables the Court to conclude that the economic importance of
navigation, even in the northern channel, has remained slight. However,
it follows from the Trollope-Redman correspondence of 1948 - which
correspondence the Court will consider later (seeparagraph 58 below) -
that the northern channel of the Chobe was regarded as a "stretch of
water ...navigable and giv[ing]accessto the higher reaches ofthe Chobe
- [unlike] the southern channel". This correspondence also indicates
that "the Southern Channel [was]not navigable by [timber] barges when
the river [was]not in flood".
Moreover, the use of the southern channel by flat-bottomed tourist
boats does not in itself prove that the latter offers more favourable con-
ditions for navigation than the northern channel. In the view of the
Court, the presence of these tourist boats in the southern channel is
attributable to the spectacle of large wild animals and the wealth offauna 40. La navigabilitéd'un cours d'eau estla résultantetout à la fois de la
profondeur de ce cours d'eau, de sa largeur et du volume de l'eau qui y
est transportée, compte tenu des obstacles naturels tels que chutes d'eau,
rapides, hauts-fonds, etc., qui marquent son cours. Les Parties au diffé-
rend n'accordent pas la mêmeimportance à la navigabilitédans la déter-
mination du chenal principal du Chobe. Le Botswana soutient «qu'au
moment de la conclusion du traité[de 18901la navigabilité et l'accèsaux
voies navigables représentaient, dans l'esprit desnégociateurs,des consi-
dérationsessentielles». En revanche, selon la Namibie, «il serait anormal
d'appliquer le critère de la navigabilitéà un cours d'eau frontalier qui
n'est pas navigable sur la plus grande partie de son cours»; la Namibie
n'en attache pas moins de I'importance a l'utilisation effective du chenal
sud du Chobe autour de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu aux fins de la navigation
touristique.
La Cour relèveque la navigabilité descours d'eau présenteune grande
diversitéselon lesconclitions naturelles qui prévalent. Ces conditions peu-
vent empêcher l'utilisaitiondu cours d'eau en question par des naviresà
fort tonnage chargés de marchandises, mais permettre la circulation de
bateaux légers à fond plat. En l'espèce, lesdonnées fournies par les
Parties tendent àprouver que la navigabilité desdeux chenaux autour de
I'îledeKasikiliISedudiuest limitéepar leur manque de profondeur. Cette
situation incite laOLL à~considérer que, de ce point de vue, le ((chenal
principal)) dans cette régiondu Chobe est celui des deux qui offre les
conditions les plus favorablesà la navigation. De l'avis de la Cour, c'est
le chenal nord qui répond à ce critère.
En 1947, M. W. Ker, propriétaire de la firme Zambezi Transport &
Trading, demanda la permission de transporter du bois d'Œuvrepar bar-
ges de Serondella (en amont) à Katambora (en aval) par le chenal nord
du Chobe, lechenal sud n'étant pasutilisable pour cetransport (voir para-
graphe 56 ci-après). L,aCour ne dispose pas de renseignements concer-
nant le volume du bois transporté, la duréede l'entreprise ou sa réussite;
elle n'a pas étédavantage informéed'autres tentatives qui auraient été
faites pour utiliser le Chobe à des fins de navigation. Cette absence
d'informations permet a la Cour de conclure que l'importance écono-
mique de la navigation, mêmedans lechenal nord, est restée limitéeT . ou-
tefois, il ressort de la correspondance Trollope-Redman de 1948- que la
Cour examinera plus itard(voir paragraphe 58 ci-après)- que le chenal
nord du Chobe a étéconsidéré comme«un tronçon du cours d'eau ...
navigable donn[ant] accès à des portions plus en amont du Chobe -
[contrairement au] chenal sud». Il ressort aussi de cette correspondance
que lesbarges de transport de bois d'Œuvre nepouvaient «transiter par le
chenal sud lorsque le fleuve n'[était]pas en crue».
Par ailleurs, l'utilisation du chenal sud par des embarcations touris-
tiques à fond plat ne prouve pas pour autant que celui-ci offrirait des
conditions plus favorables à la navigation que le chenal nord. La Cour
estime en effet que ce sont le spectacle des grands animaux sauvages et la
richesse de la faune cles rives du chenal sud qui expliquent la présence1072 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
on the banks of the southern channel. The economic importance of tour-
ism in the southern channel does not alter its conditions of navigability.
The Court cannot therefore regard the amount of tourist craft in the
southern channel as a reason for modifying the conclusion that it has
reached above.
41. For the foregoing reasons, the Court concludesthat, in accordance
with the ordinary meaning of the terms that appear in the pertinent pro-
vision of the 1890 Treaty, the northern channel of the River Chobe
around KasikiliISedudu Island must be regarded as its main channel.
42. This conclusion is supported by the results ofvarious on-site inves-
tigations, as recorded in the reports drawn up on those occasions. The
Court willrevert in greater detail to these reports when it considers their
legal significancein the course of its examination of the conduct of the
Parties subsequent to the 1890Treaty (see paragraphs 52-70below). At
this stage it would nonetheless note the following points:
(1) in 1912,Captain H. E. Eason, of the Bechuanaland Police, travelled
through the area in question and concluded as follows in his recon-
naissance report :
"Here [Le.,around Kissikiri (Kasikili) Island],1 consider that un-
doubtedly the north should be claimed as the main channel. At
the western end of the island the north channel at this period of the
year is over one hundred feet wideand 8 feet deep, the south channel
about forty feet wide and four feet deep. The south channel ismerely
a back water, what current there is goes round the North"
(2) a joint report drawn up on 19 January 1948 by Messrs. L. F. W.
Trollope and N. V. Redman, respectivelyMagistrate of the Eastern
Caprivi Strip and District Commissioner at Kasane (Bechuanaland),
contains the following conclusions on this point:
"We express the opinion that the 'main Channel'lies in the water-
way which would include the island in question in the Bechuanaland
Protectorate" ;
(3) the joint report drawn up on 15July 1985by a joint team of experts
from South Africa and Botswana resulted in the following conclu-
sion: "The main channel of the Chobe River now passes Sidudu/
Kasikili Island to the Westand to the north of it."
Thus, the three on-site surveyscarried out at different times concluded
that the main channel of the River Chobe was the northern channel.
43. The Court will now consider how and to what extent the object
and purpose of the treaty can clarifythe meaning to be given to its terms.dans ce chenal de ces bateaux de tourisme. L'importance économique du
tourisme dans le chenal sud ne change pas les conditions de sa navigabi-
lité.La Cour ne sauralit donc voir dans le nombre des bateaux de tou-
risme circulant dans le chenal sud une raison de modifier la conclusion à
laquelle elle est parvenue ci-dessus.
41. Pour les motifs qui précèdent,la Cour conclut que le chenal nord
du Chobe autour de I"îlede KasikiliISedudu doit être considéré comme
son chenal principal suivant le sens ordinaire des termes figurant dans la
disposition pertinente du traité de 1890.
42. Cette conclusioin est étayéepar les résultats des divers examens
faits sur place, telsqu.econsignésdans les rapports rédigés à ces occa-
sions. La Cour reviendra plus en détail sur ces rapports lorsqu'elle
s'interrogera sur leur portée juridique dans le cadre de son analyse de la
conduite ultérieure desparties au traité de 1890(voir paragraphes 52-70
ci-après). Elle notera1.outefoisdèsmaintenant les élémentsqui suivent:
1) en 1912, le capitaine H. E. Eason, de la police du Bechuanaland, a
traverséla région enquestion et a conclu dans son rapport de recon-
naissance :
«Là [c'est-à-dire autour de l'îlede Kissikiri (Kasikili)]j'estime que
c'est sansaucun doute le chenal nord qui doit êtreconsidérécommele
chenal principal. A l'extrémitéoccidentale de l'île,en cette période de
l'année,le chenal nord est large de lus de 100pieds [30,50mètres]et
sa profondeur est de 8 pieds [2,40mètres],et le chenal sud a une lar-
geur d'environ 40 -pieds[12,20 mètres] et une profondeur de 4 pieds
[1,20mètre].Ce chenal sud est principalement un bras mort et, s'ily a
du courant, celui-ci s'écoule versle nord»;
2) un rapport conjoint rédigéle 19janvier 1948par MM. L. F. W. Trol-
lope et N. V. Rednian, respectivement magistrat de la partie orientale
de la bande de Caprivi et commissaire de district de Kasane (Bechua-
naland), contient sur ce point les conclusions suivantes:
«Nous sommes également d'avisque le((chenal principal »setrouve
au niveau de la voie d'eau qui inclurait l'île [de Kasikili] en question
dans le protectorat du Bechuanaland));
3) quant au rapport ct~njointétablile 15juillet 1985par une commission
mixte d'experts de l'Afrique du Sud et du Botswana, il a donnélieu à
la conclusion ci-aprè:«Le chenal principal du fleuveChobecontourne
maintenant l'îlede Sidudu/Kasikili en ses points ouest et nord. »
Ainsi, les trois examens effectuéssur le site à différentesépoquesont
conduit a la conclusion que le chenal principal du Chobe étaitle chenal
nord.
43. La Cour recherchera maintenant comment et dans quelle mesure
l'objet et le but dutrai.tépeuvent clarifier le seàsattribuerà ses termes.1073 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
While the treaty in question is not a boundary treaty proper but a treaty
delimiting spheres of influence, the Parties nonetheless accept it as the
treaty determining the boundary between their territories. The major
concern of each contracting party was to protect its sphere of influence
against any intervention by the other party and to obviate any risk of
future disputes. ArticleVI1 of the 1890Treaty is worded as follows:
"The two Powers engage that neither will interfere with any
sphere of influence assigned to the other by Articles 1 to IV. One
Power willnot in the sphere of the other make acquisitions, conclude
Treaties, accept sovereign rights or Protectorates, nor hinder the
extension of influence of the other.
It is understood that no Companies nor individuals subject to one
Power can exercise sovereignrights in a sphere assigned to the other,
except with the assent of the latter."
The contracting powers, by opting for the words "centre of the main
channel", intended to establish a boundary separating their spheres of
influence even in the case of a river having more than one channel. They
possessed only rudimentary information about the Chobe's channels. If
they knew that such channels existed, their number, features, naviga-
bility, etc., and their relative importance remained unknown to them.
This situation explains the method adopted to definethe southern bound-
ary of the Caprivi Strip.
The Court stated in the Temple of Preah Vihear(Merits) case:
"There are boundary treaties which do no more than refer to a
watershed line, or to a crest line, and which make no provision for
any delimitation in addition." (1C.J. Reports 1962, p. 34.)
In that Judgrnent the Court added that this was "an obvious and con-
venient way of describing a frontier line objectively, though in general
terms" (ibid p.3,5).In the present case, the contracting parties employed
a similar approach.
44. The Court notes that navigation appears to have been a factor in
the choice of the contracting powers in delimiting their spheres of influ-
ence. The great rivers of Africa traditionally offered the colonial powers
a highway penetrating deep into the African continent. It was to gain
access to the Zambezi that Germany sought "a strip of territory which
shall at no point be less than 20 English miles in width"- terms which
were eventually included in the provisions of Article III, paragraph2, of
the Treaty. Admittedly, this strip of territory didprovide access to the
Zambezi, but its southern boundary was formed by the Chobe River,
which was apparently assumed to be navigable, as suggested by the use ofIl s'agit enl'espècenori d'un traité délimitant des frontiàrproprement
parler mais d'un traité délimitantdes sphères d'influence,que les Parties
acceptent néanmoins comme le traité déterminant la frontière entreleurs
territoires. Le principal souci de chaque partie contractante était de pro-
téger la sphère soumise à son influence contre toute intervention de
l'autre et d'excluretout risque de différendsfuturs. L'article VI1du traité
de 1890est ainsi libell15:
«Les deux puiijsances s'engagent à ne pas intervenir dans une
sphère d'influence attribuée à l'autre puissance en vertu des ar-
ticles à IV. Chaque puissance s'interdit, à l'intérieurde la sphère
d'influence de l'autre puissance, de procéderà des acquisitions, de
conclure des traitks, d'accepter desdroits souverains ou des protec-
torats ou de con.trarier l'expansion de l'influence de l'autre puis-
sance.
Il est entendu qu'aucune personne physique ou morale de l'uneou
de l'autre puissance ne peut exercer de droits souverains dans une
sphère attribuée à1l'autre puissance, sans le consentement de cette
dernière.»
Les puissances contractantes, en choisissant les termes ((centre du che-
nal principal)), avaient l'intention d'établirune frontière séparant leurs
sphères d'influence même dans le cas d'un cours d'eau ayant plusieurs
chenaux. Sur les chenaux du Chobe, elles ne possédaientque des infor-
mations rudimentaires. Si ellessavaient que de tels chenaux existaient, en
revanche leur nombre, leurs particularités, leur navigabilité,etc., et leur
importance relative d~cmeuraientpour elles inconnus. Cette situation
explique la méthodechoisie pour définir lafrontière méridionalede la
bande de Caprivi.
La Cour a déclaréclans l'affaire du Temple de Préah Vihéar (fond :)
«Il existe des traitésdéfinissant desfrontières qui se bornenà se
référerà la ligne de partage des eaux oà la ligne de crête,sans pré-
voir en outre une délimitation.» (C.I.J. Recueil 1962, p. 34.)
Elle a ajoutédans so'narrêt quec'est «une façon évidenteet commode
de décrire la frontière objectivement quoique en termes généraux))
(ibid., p. 35). En l'occurrence, les parties contractantes ont adopté une
approche similaire.
44. La Cour observe:que la navigation semble avoir étéun élémenq t ui
a orientéle choix des puissances contractantes lorsqu'elles ont procédà
la délimitationde leurs sphères d'influence. En effet,les grands fleuvesde
l'Afrique ont traditionnellement offert aux puissances colonisatrices des
voies de pénétration à l'intérieurdu continent africain. C'est pour avoir
un accèsau Zambèze que l'Allemagne a exigé«une bande de territoire
dont la largeur ne poui-ra[it]êtreinférieurà 20 miles anglais)- termes
qui furent finalement repris dans les dispositions du paragraphe 2 de
l'article III du traité.Cette bande de territoire permet certes d'accéderau
Zambèze, mais elle a comme frontière méridionale le Chobe, qui était1074 KASIKILI/SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
the word "thalweg" in the text of the German version of the Treaty. The
difficulties of the land route owing to regular flooding, and the obstacles
to navigation on the Chobe, were, in al1probability, little known at the
time.
45. The fact that the words "centre of the main channel" were included
in the draft Treaty on the initiative of the British Government suggests
that Great Britain no less than Germany sought to have access to the
Zambezi. In order to mark the separation of their spheres of influence,
the contracting parties chose "the centre of the main channel" of the
Chobe, thus ensuring that there was a well-defined, recognizable bound-
ary, in a watercourse that was assumed to be navigable. There are
grounds for thinking that one of the reasons underlying their decision
was navigation, but the Court does not consider that navigation was the
sole objective of the provisions of Article III, paragraph 2, of the Treaty.
In referring to the main channel of the Chobe, the parties sought both to
secure for themselves freedom of navigation on the river and to delimit as
precisely as possible their respective spheres of influence.
46. The travaux préparatoires of the Treaty concerning south-west
Africa and the Caprivi Strip in particular support this reasoning.
Initial attempts to record the parties' agreement described the bound-
ary simply as following the course of the Chobe, without reference to any
channel. Article II of the provisional agreement initialled by Lord Salis-
bury and Count Hatzfeldt on 17June 1890stipulated:
"The frontier between the German territory and the English ter-
ritory in the south-west of Africa shall follow, from the point which
has been agreed upon in previous arrangements, the 22nd degree of
south latitude (leaving Lake Ngami to England), to the east up to
the 21st degree of longitude; from thence to the north to where that
degree touches the 18th degree of south latitude. Thence, the line of
demarcation shall be carried to the east along the centre of the River
Tschobi, up to the point where it flowsinto the Zambesi."
The text subsequently prepared by the British and German negotia-
tors, and transmitted to the British Foreign Office on 21 June 1890, as
"a draft of the Articles of Agreement" was worded:
"[The boundary] runs eastward along that parallel till it reaches
the River Chobe, and descends the centre of that river to itsjunction
with the Zambesi, where it terminates. It is understood that, under
this arrangement, Germany shall have free access from her Protec-
torate to the Zambesi by the Chobe."
On 25 June 1890,the British side proposed the following wording: "Inapparemment supposé êtrenavigable comme le suggère l'utilisation du
terme «thalweg» dans le texte allemand du traité. Les difficultésque
posait la voie terrestreà cause des inondations régulières, ainsique les
obstacles à la navigation sur le Chobe, étaient,selon toute probabilité,
mal connus a l'époque.
45. Le fait que les t'errnes((centre du chenal principal)) ont été inclus
dans le projet de traitéà l'initiative du Gouvernement britannique laisse
supposer que la Grand.e-Bretagne entendait tout autant que l'Allemagne
avoir un accèsau Zambèze. Les parties contractantes, pour séparerleurs
sphères d'influence,ont choisi «le centre du chenal principal)) du Chobe,
assurant ainsi une frointièresûre et reconnaissable a distance dans une
voie d'eau supposée navigable.Il est permis de penser que la navigation a
été l'un des motifsà la1base de leur décision, maisla Cour ne considère
pas qu'elle ait étéle seiil but des dispositions du paragraphe 2 de l'article
III du traité. En se rkférantau chenal principal du Chobe, les parties
entendaient à la fois s'assurer la librenavigation sur ce fleuveet procéder
à une délimitationaussi préciseque possible de leurs sphères d'influence
respectives.
46. Les travaux prkparatoires du traité concernant le sud-ouest de
l'Afrique et notamment la bande de Caprivi appuient ce raisonnement.
Les premiers essais ayant pour objet de rendre compte de l'accord des
parties décrivaient siniplement la frontière comme suivant le cours du
Chobe, sans référencea aucun chenal. L'accord provisoire paraphé le
17 juin 1890 par lord Salisbury et le comte Hatzfeldt stipulait à son
article II:
«La frontière entre le territoire allemand et le territoire anglais du
sud-ouest de l'Afrique suivra, à partir du point qui a étéconvenu
dans des arrangements antérieurs, le 22" degréde latitude sud (en
laissant le lacNgami à l'Angleterre)à l'estjusqu'au 21"degréde lon-
gitude, allant de là au nord où ce degrétouche le 18"degréde lati-
tude sud. De là, la lignede démarcationseportera a l'est,longeant le
centre du fleuve Tschobi jusqu'à son confluent avec le Zambèze. ))
Le texte établiensuite par les négociateursbritanniques et allemandset
transmis au Foreign Officele 21juin 1890sous forme de projet d'accord
se lisait ainsi
«[La frontière] longece parallèle versl'estjusqu'au Chobe et suit
le centre de ce fleuvejusqu'à son confluent avec le Zambèze,où elle
s'arrête.Il est entendu qu'en vertu du présentarrangement 1'Alle-
magne aura libre accès de son protectorat au Zambèze par le
Chobe. B
Le 25juin 1890,la partie britannique proposa ce qui suit: «A l'article1075 KASIKILI/SEDU DLUAND (JUDGMENT)
paragraph 2 of Article III, after the words 'the River Chobe, and descends
the centre of, the words 'the main channel of should be inserted."
The proposa1 was accepted by the German side and translated as "in
der Thal-Linie des Hauptlaufes dieses Flusses". In the end the word Thal-
Linie was replaced by the word Thalweg. The German text is therefore a
word-for-word translation of the British proposa1 and follows the Eng-
lish text. Therefore, it may reasonably be supposed that these terms are
synonymous and that the English text, like the German text, correctly
and accurately expresses the will of the contracting parties.
47. In the course of the proceedings, Botswana and Namibia made
abundant reference to the subsequent practice of the parties to the 1890
Treaty - and of their successors - asan element in the interpretation of
that Treaty.
48. Article 31, paragraph 3, of the 1969 Vienna Convention on the
Law of Treaties, which, as stated earlier, reflectscustomary law (seepara-
graph 18above), provides as follows:
"Article31
General Rule of lnterpretation
3. There shall be taken into account, together with the context:
any subsequent agreement between the parties regarding the
interpretation of the treaty or the application of its provisions;
any subsequent practice in the application of the treaty which
establishes the agreement of the parties regarding itsnterpreta-
tion;
.............................
49. In relation to "subsequent agreement" as referred to in subpara-
graph (a) of this provision, the International Law Commission, in its
commentary on what was then Article 27 of the draft Convention, stated
the following:
"an agreement as to the interpretation of a provision reached after
the conclusion of the treaty represents an authentic interpretation by
the parties which must be read into the treaty for purposes of its
interpretation" (Yearbook of the International Law Commission,
1966,Vol. II, p. 221, para. 14).
As regards the "subsequent practice" referred to in subparagraph (b) of
the above provision, the Commission, in that same commentary, indi-
cated its particular importance in the following terms:
"The importance of such subsequent practice in the application of
the treaty, as an element of interpretation, is obvious; for itonsti-
tutes objective evidence of the understanding of the parties as to theIII, paragraphe 2, aprésles mots «Chobe et suit le centre)), il faut ajouter
les mots «du chenal principal)). »
La proposition fut a.cceptéepar la partie allemande et traduite par: «in
der Thal-Linie des Ha.uptluufes dieses Flusses». Finalement, le mot Thal-
Linie fut remplacé par le mot Tl~alizeg.Le texte allemand est donc une
traduction littérale de la proposition britannique et suit le texte anglais.
On peut donc a juste titre supposer que ces termes sont synonymes et que
le texte anglais, comme le texte allemand, expriment correctement et pré-
cisément la volonté des parties contractantes.
47. Dans l'instance, le Botswana et la Namibie se sont abondamment
référésà la conduite ultérieure des parties au traité de 1890 - ainsi
qu'à celle de leurs successeurs - en tant qu'élémentd'interprétation de
celui-ci.
48. Le paragraphe .3de l'article 31 de la convention de Vienne de 1969
sur le droit des traité:;, qui, comme il a déjàété indiqué,reflète le droit
coutumier (voir paragraphe 18 ci-dessus), est ainsi libellé :
«Article 31
Règle généraled'interprétation
.............................
3. Il sera tenu compte, en mêmetemps que du contexte:
a) de tout accord ultérieur intervenu entre les parties au sujet de
l'interprétation du traité ou de I'application de ses dispositions;
b) de toute pratique ultérieurement suivie dans l'application du
traité par laquelle est établi l'accord des parties à l'égard de
l'interprétation du traité;
49. S'agissant de l'aaccord ultérieur »viséà l'alinéaa) de cette disposi-
tion, la Commission cludroit international, dans son commentaire sur ce
qui était alors l'article 27 du projet de convention, a indiqué ce qui suit:
<<unaccord sur l'interprétation d'une disposition réaliséaprès la
conclusion du traité constitue une interprétation authentique des
parties, qui doit être réputée incorporée au traitéaux fins de son
interprétation)) (Annuaire de la Commission du droit international,
1966, vol. II, p. 241, par. 14).
Quant à la ((pratique ultérieurement suivie)), dont il est question à
l'alinéah) de ladite disposition, la Commission, dans le mêmecommen-
taire, en a soulignétoute l'importance en ces termes:
((L'importance, en tant qu'élémentd'interprétation, de cette pra-
tique ultérieurement suivie dans I'application du traitéest manifeste
car elle constitue une preuve objective de I'accord des parties sur le1076 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
meaning of the treaty. Recourse to itas a means of interpretation is
well-established in thejurisprudence of international tribunals." (Op.
cit., p. 241, para. 15.)
50. Indeed in the past, when called upon to interpret the provisions of
a treaty, the Court has itself frequently examined the subsequent practice
of the parties in the application of that treaty (see, for example, Corfu
Channel, Merits, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 25; Arbitral Aivard
Made by the King of Spain on 23 December 1906, Judgment, I.C. J.
Reports 1960, pp. 206-207; Temple of Preah Vihear, Merits, Judgment,
I.C.J. Reports 1962, pp. 33-35; Certain Expenses of the United Nations
(Article 17, Puragraph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, 1C.J.
Reports 1962, pp. 157, 160-161and 172-175; Military and Parumilitury
Activities in and against Nicaraguu (Nicaragua v. United States of
America), Juvisdiction and Admissibility, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1984,
pp. 408-413, paras. 36-47; Territorial Dispute (Libyan Arah Jamahiriyal
Chad), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1994, pp. 34-37, paras. 66-71 ;Legality
of the Use by a State of Nuclear Weupons in Armed Conjict, Advisory
Opinion, 1C.J. Reports 1996 (I), p. 75, para. 19).
51. While the Parties to the present proceedings both accept that inter-
pretative agreements and subsequent practice do constitute elements of
treaty interpretation under international law, they disagree on the conse-
quences to be drawn from the facts in this case for purposes of the inter-
pretation of the 1890Treaty.
52. In support of its interpretation of Article III, paragraph 2, of the
1890 Treaty, Botswana relies principally on three sets of documents: a
report on a reconnaissance of the Chobe produced in August 1912by an
officer of the Bechuanaland Protectorate Police, Captain Eason; a11
arrangement arrived at in August 1951 between Major Trollope, Magis-
trate for the Eastern Caprivi, and Mr. Dickinson, a District Commis-
sioner in the Bechuanaland Protectorate, together with the correspon-
dence that preceded and followed that arrangement; and an agreement
concluded in December 1984 between the authorities of Botswana and
South Africa for the conduct of a Joint Survey of the Chobe, together
with the resultant Survey Report.
The Court will examine each of these three sets of documents in turn,
in order to determine what conclusions may be drawn from them in the
light of therules set out in Article 31, paragraph 3, of the Vienna Con-
vention.
53. About the year 1910, negotiations took place between Germany
and Great Britain concerningthe boundary between their respective pos-
sessions in the area of the Caprivi Strip Westof the intersection of the
18th parallel with the River Chobe, and arbitration of the matter was
considered. sens du traité.Le recours à cette pratique en tant que moyen d'inter-
prétation est solidement établidans la jurisprudence des tribunaux
internationaux.)) (Op. cit., p. 241, par. 15.)
50. De fait, la Cour elle-même,par le passé, lorsqu'elle a été amené e
interpréter les dispositions d'un traité, a fréquemment examinéla pra-
tique ultérieurement suiviepar les parties dans l'application de ce traité
(voir par exemple Détroit de Corfou,fond, arrêt,C.I.J. Recueil 1949,
p. 25; Sentence arbitrale rendue pur le roi d'Espagne le 23 décembre
1906, arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1960, p. 206-207; Temple de Préah Vihéar,
fond arrêt, C.I.J. Recueil 1962, p. 33-35; Certaines dépensesdes Nations
Unies (article 17, paragraphe 2, de la Charte), avis consultatif: C.I.J.
Recueil 1962, p. 157, 160-161et 172-175; Activités militaireset purami-
litaires au Nicaragua et contre celui-ci (Nicaragua c. Etats-Unis d'Amé-
rique), compétence et recevabilité,arrêt,C.I.J. Recueil 1984, p. 408-413,
par. 36-47; Dgférend territorial (Jamahiriya arabe IibyennelTchad),
arrêt,C.I.J. Recueil 1'994,p. 34-37,par. 66-71 ;Licéitéde l'utilisation des
armes nucléciirepur un Etat dans un conflit armé,avis consultatif; C.I.J.
Recueil 1996 (1), p. 75, par. 19).
51. Si les Parties à la présente affaire conviennent que les accords
interprétatifs et la pratique ultérieureconstituent des élémentsd'interpré-
tation d'un traité en vertu du droit international, en revanche elles
s'opposent sur les conséquences qu'il y a lieu de tirer des faits de l'espèce
quant à l'interprétation du traité de 1890.
52. Aux fins d'étayerl'interprétation qu'il donne du paragraphe 2 de
l'articleIII du traitéde 1890, le Botswana invoque principalement trois
séries de documents: un rapport de reconnaissance du Chobe établi
en août 1912par un officierde police du protectorat du Bechuanaland, le
capitaine Eason; un arrangement intervenu en août 1951entre un magis-
trat de la partie orientale de la bande de Caprivi, le major Trollope, et un
commissaire de distriictdu protectorat du Bechuanaland, M. Dickinson,
ainsi que leséchange!;de correspondance ayant précédé et suivi cet arran-
gement; et un accord conclu en décembre 1984 entre les autorités du
Botswana et celles de l'Afrique du Sud à l'effet de charger une commis-
sion mixte d'effectue.run levécommun sur le Chobe, ainsi que le rapport
de cette commission.
La Cour examinera successivement ces trois sériesde documents, aux
fins de déterminerquelles conclusions peuvent en êtretiréesau regard des
règles exprimées au paragraphe 3 de l'article 31 de la convention de
Vienne.
53. Vers 1910,des négociationsfurent engagéesentre l'Allemagne et la
Grande-Bretagne au sujet de la frontière entre leurs possessions respec-
tives dans la région de la bande de Caprivi à l'ouest de l'intersection
entre le 18"parallèle.et le Chobe, et il fut considéré desoumettre cette
question à l'arbitrage.1077 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Anticipating a possible extension of the discussions to include the
boundary east of that point, the British Secretary of State for the Colo-
nies, in aletter dated 14July 1911to the High Commissioner responsible
for Bechuanaland, expressed himself in the following terms:
"1 take this opportunity of observing that in the second clause of
Article III of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1890it is stated that
the boundary 'descends the centre of the main channel of that river
(i.e.the River Chobe) to itsjunction with the Zambesi'. As, in this
section of its course, the River Chobe divides into more than one
channel which afterwards reunite, the question as to which is the
main channel will require consideration. 1have to request . . .that
1may receiveal1available information from local sources in support
of the view that the north channel is the main channel. Such infor-
mation should be accompanied by a map and, if possible, by meas-
urements of the streams, and should be in a form which can, if
necessary, be laid before the arbitrator as part of the case of His
Majesty's Government."
This was the context in which Captain Eason was instructed to prepare
a "Report on the main channel of the Linyanti (or Chobe) river". That
Report, which bears the date 5 August 1912,contains, inter alia, the fol-
lowing passage :
"Two miles above the rapids lies Kissikiri Island. [Hlere 1consider
that undoubtedly the North should be claimed as the main channel.
At the Western end of the island the North channel at this period of
the year is over one hundred feet wide and eight feet deep, the South
channel about forty feet wide and four feet deep. The South channel
is merely a back water, what current there is goes round the North.
The natives living at Kasika in German territory are at present
growing crops on it."
It is not disputed that Kissikiri Island is the island later known as
KasikiliISedudu.
54. In its Mernorial, Botswana claimed that the Eason Report repre-
sented practice in the application of the 1890Treaty. Namibia disputed
this, pointing outinter aliathatGreat Britain had not made any claim on
this basis, even though its exchanges with Germany concerning the rest
of the southern boundary continued until the outbreak of the First
World War. However, in the final version of its argument, Botswana,
whilecontinuing to rely on the Eason Report for other purposes, accepted
that it could not be regarded as evidence of subsequent practice relating
to the application of the 1890Treaty.
55. The Court shares the viewthat the Eason Report and its surround- Envisageant 1'évent.ualitéue les discussions fussent étendues àla fron-
tièreà l'estde ce point, le secrétaired7Etat britannique aux colonies, dans
une lettre en date du 14janvier 1911, adresséeau haut commissaire res-
ponsable du Bechuanialand, s'exprimait ainsi :
«Je saisis cette occasion pour faire observer que, dans la deuxième
clause de I'articli:III de l'accord de 1890entre l'Angleterre et1'Alle-
magne, il est préciséque la frontière «suit le centre du chenal prin-
cipalde ce fleuve(le Chobe)jusqu'à son confluent avec le Zambèze)).
Comme, dans cette partie de son cours, le Chobe se divise en plu-
sieurs chenaux qui se réunissentensuite, il convient d'examiner aussi
quel est le chenal principal..je demanderai que me soient commu-
niquées toutes les informations disponibles de sources locales qui
pourraient appuyer lesvues selon lesquelles le chenal nord est le che-
nal principal. Ces informations devraient être accompagnéesd'une
carte et, si possible, de mesures des cours d'eau, et devraient se pré-
senter sous une forme qui, au besoin, puisse êtresoumise à l'arbitre
parmi les piècesprésentéespar le gouvernement de Sa Majesté.))
C'est dans ce contexte que le capitaine Eason fut chargé d'établir un
((rapport concernant le chenal principal du Linyanti (ou Chobe) ». Dans
ce rapport, qui porte la date du 5 août 1912, on lit notamment ce qui
suit:
«A 2 miles [3,20kilomètres] enamont des rapides, on trouve l'île
de Kissikiri.Là.,j'estime que c'est sans aucun doute le chenal nord
qui doit êtreconisidérécomme le chenal principal. A l'extrémité occi-
dentale de I'île,en cette périodede l'année,le chenal nord est large
de plus de 100 ]pieds[30,50 mètres]et sa profondeur est de 8 pieds
[2,40mètres],et le chenal sud a une largeur d'environ 40 pieds [12,20
mètres]et une profondeur de 4 pieds [1,20mètre].Ce chenal sud est
principalement un bras mort et, s'il y a du courant, celui-ci s'écoule
vers le nord. Les autochtones qui vivent à Kasika, en territoire alle-
mand, y pratiqiient actuellement la culture»
Il n'est pas contesté que I'île de Kissikiri est I'île dénomméeplus tard
KasikiliISedudu.
54. Dans son mémoire, le Botswana a alléguéque le rapport Eason
étaitconstitutif d'une pratique relativeà l'application du traité de 1890.
La Namibie l'a contestéen faisant notamment valoir que la Grande-Bre-
tagne n'avait formulé aucune revendication sur cette base, alors que ses
échanges de correspondance avec l'Allemagne au sujet du reste de la
frontière méridionales'étaient poursuivisjusqu'à ce qu'éclate la première
guerre mondiale. Toutefois, dans le dernier état deson argumentation, le
Botswana, qui n'a ]paspour autant renoncé à se prévaloir du rapport
Eason à d'autres fins, a reconnu que ce rapport ne pourrait êtrepris en
considération au titired'une pratique ultérieure concernant l'application
du traité de 1890.
55. La Cour est, elle aussi, d'avis que le rapport Eason et lescircons-ing circumstances cannot be regarded as representing "subsequent prac-
tice in the application of the treaty" of 1890, within the meaning of
Article 31, paragraph 3 (b), of the Vienna Convention. It notes that the
Report appears never to have been made known to Germany and to have
remained at al1times an interna1 document. The Court observes, more-
over, that the British Government itself never took the Report any
further, whether immediately afterwards (the anticipated arbitration not
having taken place) or later on (for example when the Caprivi Strip was
occupied by British troops during the First World War, or when it was
administered by the British authorities on behalf of South Africa between
1921and 1929).
56. In 1947, Mr. Ker, who was operating a transport business in
Bechuanaland, planned to bring timber down the Chobe using the north-
ern channel. He obtained the necessary permission from the competent
officia1in the Caprivi Strip, Major Trollope, but also raised the matter
with the Bechuanaland authorities. Correspondence then ensued between
Major Trollope and the Assistant District Commissioner at Maun
(Bechuanaland), Mr. Redman. In a letter dated 18 December 1947,
Mr. Redman wrote to Major Trollope as follows:
"1. 1have the honour to inform you that 1have received a letter
from the Zambesi Transport & Trading Company stating that they
wish to recommence the transport of timber by river from Seron-
della but they have been inforrned by you that the channel between
Kasane and Serondella which they intend to use, is in the Caprivi
Strip.
2. At low water 1understand that this channel is the only water
connection between Kasane and Serondella and 1suggest that if this
channel does happen to run into the Caprivi Strip from the Chobe
river along which Our boundary runs it will bein both Ourinterests
and a matter of convenience if we can come to an arbitrary agree-
ment that half this channel is included in this Territory for the pur-
pose of the transport of the timber by the Zambesi Transport &
Trading Company.
3. If however the channel referred to is part of the Chobe river
and not a branch off from it then it seems probable that the actual
boundary is formed by the deep water channel in the river, which
would mean that they would not be entering your Territory.
4. 1would be glad to have your views on this matter."
In his reply of 3 January 1948 Major Trollope informed Mr. Redman
that he was prepared to renew indefinitelythe permission originally given
to Mr. Ker for a period of six months; and he added:
"4. In regard to the larger question raised by you (i.e. as to
whether the stretch of water in questionis actually within the East-tances qui l'entourent ne sauraient êtreconsidéréscomme constitutifs
d'une ((pratique ultérieurement suivie dans l'application du traité)) de
1890,au sens de l'alinéa 6) du paragraphe 3 de l'article 31 de la conven-
tion de Vienne. Elle relève en effet que ledit rapport semble n'avoir
jamais été communiclué à l'Allemagne et avoir toujours conservé un
caractère interne. Par ailleurs, la Cour observe que le Gouvernement bri-
tannique lui-mêmen';% jamais donnéde suite à ce rapport, ni après son
établissement (l'arbitrage envisagén'ayant pas eu lieu), ni ultérieurement
(par exemple lors de l'occupation de la bande de Caprivi par des troupes
britanniques pendant la première guerre mondiale ou alors que ce terri-
toire était administrépar les autorités britanniques au nom de l'Afrique
du Sud entre 1921et 1929).
56. En 1947, un entrepreneur de transport du Bechuanaland, M. Ker,
se proposa de faire descendre du bois d'Œuvrepar le Chobe en emprun-
tant le chenal nord. 11obtint l'autorisation nécessairede l'administrateur
compétent dans la bande de Caprivi, le major Trollope, mais saisit éga-
lement les autorités du Bechuanaland. Une correspondance s'ensuivit
entre le major Trollope et le commissaire adjoint de district à Maun
(Bechuanaland), M. Redman. Par lettre du 18 décembre 1947, M. Red-
man s'adressa au major Trollope en ces termes:
«1. J'ai l'honrieur de vous informer que j'ai reçu de la Zambezi
Transport & Trading Company, une lettre dans laquelle elleexprime
son souhait de reprendre le transport de bois d'Œuvrepar voie flu-
vialeà partir de Serondella, mais indique que vous lui avez précisé
que le chenal entre Kasane et Serondella - chenal que la compagnie
a l'intention d'utiliser était situédans la bande de Caprivi.
2. Je crois savoir qu'en période de basses eaux, ce chenal est le
seul lien fluvial entreasane et Serondella. Je suggèredonc que, s'il
est prouvéque ce chenal débouchedans la bande de Caprivi à partir
du Chobe -- le long duquel se trouve notre frontière-, il serait bon
- à la fois dans notre intérêt à tous et pour des considérations
d'ordre pratique - de convenir arbitrairement que la moitié dece
chenal sera incluse dans ce territoire pour les besoins de la Zambezi
Transport & Trading Company du Zambèzeen matièredetransport
de bois d'Œuvre.
3. Toutefois, si le chenal dont il est question fait partie intégrante
du Chobe et n'en est pas un simple bras, alors il semble probable que
la véritable frontière soit formear lechenal d'eauprofonde - ce qui
signifierait que la.compagnie ne pénétrerait pasdans votre territoire.
4. J'aimerais avoir votre avis sur la question.))
Par lettre du 3 janvier 1948, le major Trollope répondit à M. Redman
qu'il était prêt à proroger indéfiniment l'autorisation originellement
donnée à M. Ker pour six mois; et il ajouta:
((4. Au sujet de la question plus généraleque vous avez soulevée
(celle de savoir si le tronçon du cours d'eau considéréest effective-1079 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
ern Caprivi Zipfel, - or whether it in fact forms the boundary),
1freely admit that the matter is not without difficulty. 1further agree
that it is a matter affecting Our two administrations and is not
merely a matter between this office and Mr. Ker.
5. 1 suggest, in this connection, that 1 and your Assistant at
Kasane, should hold a joint informa1 investigation thereafter sub-
mitting reports (joint if we are able to reach unanimity) to our
respective administrations in order to resolve the matter finally
and officially."
57. On 19January 1948,Major Trollope and Mr. Redman (at the time
District Commissioner at Kasane. Bechuanaland) produced a Joint
Report entitled "Boundary between the Bechuanaland Protectorate and
the Eastern Caprivi Zipfel: Kasikili Island", in which, after citing the
provisions of Article III,paragraph 2, of the 1890Treaty, they stated the
following :
"3. We find after separate examination of the terrain and the
examination of an aerial photograph that the 'main Channel' does
not follow the waterway which is usually shown on maps as the
boundary between the two Territories.
4. We express the opinion that the 'main Channel' lies in the
waterway which would include the island in question in the Bech-
uanaland Protectorate.
5. On the other hand we are satisfied, after enquiry that since at
least 1907,usehas been made of the Island by Eastern Caprivi Zipfel
tribesmen and that that position still continues.
6. We know of no evidence of the Island having been made use
of, or claimed, by Bechuanaland Tribesmen or Authorities or of any
objection to the use thereof by Caprivi Tribesmen being made.
7. We record, however, the fact that the country on the Bech-
uanaland side of the boundary is for al1 practical purposes not
tribally occupied by Africans.
8. We record the foregoing as facts particularly recording that we
have neither arrived at, nor expressed any joint opinion on the effect
of these facts on the ownership of the Island."
58. Major Trollope sent a copy of the Report to the Secretary of
Native Affairs at Pretoria under cover of a letter of 21 January 1948, in
which he stated inte urlia the following:
"[Tlhe terms of the Treaty are very definitive and, as 1 have
already pointed out, favour the Bechuanaland contention. It is not
without point, however, that we are - by occupation - in the posi-
tion of the possessor and the onus would appear to lie on the Pro-
tectorate to prove their case in order to disturb our possession." ment situédans I.apartie orientale de la bande de Caprivi - ou si, en
fait, il constitue la frontière), je reconnais volontiers qu'elle ne laisse
pas de poser des difficultés.Je reconnais en outre qu'il s'agit là d'une
question qui intéresse nos deux administrations et que ce n'est pas
simplement une affaire entre mes services et M. Ker.
5. A ce sujet. je propose que moi-même et votre assistant à
Kasane examiniclns officieusement la question et soumettions ensuite
des rapports (en commun si nous pouvons nous mettre pleinement
d'accord) a nos administrations respectives pour que la question soit
régléede manière définitiveet officielle. >>
57. Le 19janvier 1948, le major Trollope et M. Redman (alors com-
missaire de district i Kasane, Bechuanaland) établirent un rapport
conjoint intitulé ((Frontière entre le protectorat du Bechuanaland et la
partie orientale de la bande de Caprivi: île de Kasikili)). S'étant référés
aux termes du paragraphe 2 de l'articleIII du traité de 1890, les deux
administrateurs, dans ce rapport, s'exprimèrent comme suit:
((3. Après reconnaissance séparée du terrain et examen d'une
photographie aérienne,nous constatons que le ((chenal principal »ne
suit pas la voie navigable qui est généralement indiquéesur les cartes
comme constituant la frontière entre les deux territoires.
4. Notre opinion est que le ((chenal principal)) se situe dans la
voie d'eau qui engloberait I'île en question dans le protectorat du
Bechuanaland.
5. D'autre part, après enquête,nous avons établique, depuis 1907
au moins, l'île est utilisée par les membres des tribus de la partie
orientale de la bande de Caprivi et que c'est encore le cas aujourd'hui.
6. Rien n'indilque, ë notre connaissance, que I'île ait étéutilisée,
ou revendiquée, par des membres des tribus ou les autorités du
Bechuanaland, ou qu'il ait étéfait objection à l'utilisation de cette île
par les membres des tribus du Caprivi.
7. Cependant, nous constatons que la régionsituéedu côtéde la
frontière qui appartient au Bechuanaland n'est, à aucune fin pra-
tique, occupée prir des tribus africaines.
8. Nous consignons les faits ci-dessus en soulignant tout particu-
lièrement que nous n'avons ni formé,ni expriméla moindre opinion
commune quant aux incidences de ces faits sur la propriétéde I'île. ))
58. Par lettre du 21 janvier 1948, le major Trollope transmit copie du
rapport au secrétaire d'Etat aux affaires autochtones à Pretoria. Dans
cette lettre, le magistrat de la bande de Capriviindiquait notamment ceci:
«le traité est libellétrès clairement et, comme je l'ai déjà fait obser-
ver, d'une manière qui favorise les prétentions du Bechuanaland. Il
n'est cependant pas inutile de dire que, par notre occupation, nous
sommes en situation de possesseurs et que c'est, semble-t-il, au pro-
tectorat qu'il appartiendrait de prouver le bien-fondé de sa demande
s'il voulait nous empêcherde poursuivre notre occupation));1080 KASIKILI/SEDU DLAND (JUDGMENT)
He proposed various solutions, after first pointing out that "[tlhe Bech-
uanaland authorities are anxious to have the northern channel recognised
as the boundary because that stretch of water is navigable and gives
access to the higher reaches of the Chobe - which is not the case in
respect of the southern channel".
For his part, Mr. Redman forwarded a copy of the Joint Report to the
Government Secretary at Mafeking, under cover of a letter of 26 January
1948,in which he stated interaliu that: "the Southern Channel [was]not
navigable by [Mr. Ker's] Barges when the river [was]not in flood" and
that it was "even difficult formall craft to navigate it"; that "the map,
which show[ed] the boundary to follow the Southern Channel, [was] . . .
inaccurate and [had] probably [been] drawn by some-one who had not
examined the river to determine the main Channel"; that according to
"further information from an inhabitant of the Island . . .in 1924a
Caprivi Chief . ..[had]applied to . ..the Resident Magistrate at Kasane,
for permission for his people to plough on the Island"; and that "surren-
der of this Island would prevent this Territory from having free use of the
Chobe River, which [might] one day become an extremely important
waterway".
59. After Major Trollope andMr. Redman forwarded the Joint Report
of 19 January 1948 to their respective authorities, there ensued an
extended correspondence between those authorities.
On 14October 1948the Secretary to the South African Prime Minister
with responsibility for External Affairs wrote to the Administrative Sec-
retary to the High Commissioner for Bechuanaland in Pretoria, stating
that, while he noted the findings of the Trollope-Redman Report with
regard to the identification of the "main channel" around Kasikili Island,
he wished to propose an arrangement in the following terms:
"The Union Government is anxious to preserve the rights of the
Caprivi Zipfel tribesmen on the Island and it is understood that the
Bechuanaland authorities desire the use of the Northern channel for
navigation purposes. As there would appear to be no conflict of
interests it should be possible tocome to an arrangement which is
mutually satisfactory. Your views in the matter would be appre-
ciated."
The Administrative Secretary replied on 4 November 1948that
"the Resident Commissioner of the Bechuanaland Protectorate has
directed the Assistant District Commissioner, Kasane, that tribes-
men of the Caprivi Zipfel should be allowed to cultivate land on
Kasikili Island, if they wish to do so, under an annual renewable
permit".
This reply did not appear to satisfy the Secretary for External Affairs of
South Africa, who wrote back to the Administrative Secretary on 14 Feb-
ruary 1949in the following terms:
"While noting that your Administration is prepared to authoriseet il proposait diverses solutions, après avoir observéque « [llesautorités
du Bechuanaland soullaiteraient vivement que lechenal nord soit reconnu
comme constituant la frontière parce que ce tronçon du cours d'eau est
navigable et donne accès a des portions plus en amont du Chobe - ce
qui n'est pas le casdii chenal sud)).
De son côté,M. R.edman fit tenir une copie du rapport conjoint au
secrétairedu gouverriement à Mafeking par lettre du 26 janvier 1948.
Dans cette lettre, le commissaire de district précisaitnotamment que les
barges de M. Ker ne pouvaient ((transiter par le chenal sud lorsque le
fleuve n'[était]pas eri crue)) et qu'il était «mêmedifficile a une petite
embarcation de s'yfrayer un passage)); que «la carte figurant la frontière
du territoire dans le clhenalsud [était]inexacteet qu'ellea[vait] probable-
ment étédresséepar quelqu'un qui n'avait pas examinéle fleuve pour en
déterminerle chenal principal»; que, selon «de plus amples informations
[reçues] d'un habitant de l'île ...un chef Caprivi ..aurait demandé en
1924au ...magistrat résidentde Kasane la permission pour ses gens de
cultiver sur l'île»; et que «la cession de l'île empêcheraitle territoire
concernéd'utiliser librement le Chobe lequel, un jour, pourrait s'avérer
être unevoie d'eau extrêmementimportante)).
59. La transmission, par le major Trollope et M. Redman, du rapport
conjoint du 19 janvier 1948 a leurs autorités respectives donna lieu a
divers échangesde correspondai-iceentre celles-ci.
Le 14octobre 1948,le secrétaire auprès du premier ministre d'Afrique
du Sud, chargé des affaires extérieures, adressa une lettre au secrétaire
administratif auprès dluhaut commissaire pour le Bechuanaland a Preto-
ria, dans laquelle, tout en prenant note des conclusions du rapport Trol-
lope-Redmari quant à l'identification du «chenal principal» autour de
l'îlede Kasikili, il proposait un arrangement dans les termes suivants:
«Le gouvernernent de l'Union est désireuxde protéger les droits
des membres des tribus de la bande de Caprivi sur l'îleet il apparaît
que les autoritésdu Bechuanaland souhaitent utiliser le chenal nord
pour la navigation. Comme il semble qu'il n'y ait pas conflit d'inté-
rêts,il devrait êtrepossible de trouver un arrangement mutuellement
satisfaisant. Nous vous serions reconnaissants de bien vouloir nous
faire connaître votre point de vue à ce sujet.»
En réponse,le secrétaireadministratif lui fit savoir le 4 novembre 1948
«que le commissaire résidentdu protectorat du Bechuanaland a[vait]
donné ordre au commissaire de district a Kasane d'autoriser les
membres des tribus de la bande de Caprivi à cultiver le sol de l'îlede
Kasikili, s'ils le souhaitent, en vertu d'un permis annuel renouve-
lable)).
Cette réponsene parut pas satisfaisante au secrétairechargédes affaires
extérieuresde l'Afrique du Sud qui, par une nouvelle lettre, en date du
14février 1949,s'adressa au secrétaireadministratif en ces termes :
«Je note que votre administration est prête a autoriser les1081 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Caprivi Zipfel tribesmen to cultivate land on Kasikile Island on an
annual renewable permit, 1 am to state that this is not what the
Union Government had in mind.
From the available information it is clear that Caprivi Tribesmen
have made use of the Island for a considerable number of years and
that their right to do so has at no time been disputed either by
Bechuanaland Tribesmen or the Bechuanaland authorities.
It was further understood that the interests of the Bechuanaland
authorities centred in the use of the Northern Channel of the Chobe
for navigation purposes.
My object in writing to you was therefore to ascertain whether
agreement could not be reached on the basis of your Administration
recognising the Union's claim to Kasikile Islandsubject to it issuing
a general permit for the use of the Northern waterway for navigation
purposes."
On 6June 1949the High Commissioner for Bechuanaland wrote to the
Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relations in London informing
him of the South African proposal. In his letter the High Commissioner
stated that the Union Government had "proposed a slight adjustment of
the northern boundary of the Bechuanaland Protectorate" ;he explained
that Kasikili Island had "hitherto been regarded as part of the Caprivi
Zipfel,since maps show[ed]that the main channel pass[ed]to the south of
the island"; with reference to the Joint Report of 19January 1948,which
he enclosed with his letter, he stated that
"[tlhe question of the correct boundary was raised by a firm which
intends to transport timber down the river, and the Union Govern-
ment, having examined the question, find that the main channel is to
the north of the island, and that there has been no change in the
course of the channel within living memory";
and he concluded :
"4. The Resident Commissioner of the Bechuanaland Protectorate
considers that the Union proposa1 to set the boundary in the south-
ern channel need not be resisted, if the use of the northern channel
for navigation is guaranteed for the inhabitants and Government of
the Bechuanaland Protectorate. This guarantee the Union Govern-
ment are prepared to give.
5. 1 consider in the circumstances that the proposal of the Union
Government is acceptable, and would be glad to have your approval
of it."
Ultimately, following consultations with the Commonwealth Relations
Office, Bechuanaland declined to accept the South African proposal. This
reaction appears to have been motivated, in particular, by difficulties in membres des tribus de la bande de Caprivi àcultiver I'îlede Kasikili
en vertu d'un permis annuel renouvelable, mais je suis chargé de
vous faire savoiir que ce n'est pas là ce que le gouvernement de
l'Union avait à l'esprit.
Il ressort c1aire:mentdes informations disponibles que les membres
des tribus de lab'andede Caprivi utilisent I'îledepuis trèslongtemps
et que leur droit d'agir ainsi n'ajamais été contestén,i par les mem-
bres des tribus,rii par les autoritésdu Bechuanaland.
Nous pensions; que les autorités du Bechuanaland s'intéressaient
avant tout à la possibilitéd'utiliser le chenal nord du Chobe pour la
navigation.
Je vous ai donc écritafin de déterminers'il ne serait pas possible
de conclure un accord dont l'élémentprincipal serait que votre
administration reconnaîtrait les prétentions de l'Union sur I'île de
Kasikili, sous réserveque l'Union délivre uneautorisation générale
d'utiliser lehenal nord pour la navigation. »
Par lettre du 6 juin 1949, le haut commissaire pour le Bechuanaland
rendit compte de cette proposition sud-africaine au secrétaire d7Etat
chargédes relations avec le Commonwealth à Londres. Dans sa lettre, le
haut commissaire indiquait que le gouvernement de l'Union avait «pro-
poséd'apporter une légèremodification à la frontière septentrionale du
protectorat du Bechuanaland)); il précisait que «jusqulà présent, on
considéraitque cette ile faisait partie de la bande de Caprivi car lescartes
indiqu[aient] que le chenal principal pass[ait] au sud de l'île)); il sou-
lignait, en se référantau rapport conjoint du 19janvier 1948joint à sa
lettre, que
«[l]a question de l'emplacement exact de la frontière a[vait] étésou-
levéepar une entreprise qui a[vait] l'intention de transporter du bois
d'Œuvre sur le Chobe, et [que] le gouvernement de l'Union, après
avoir examinéla question, a[vait] conclu que le chenal principal se
trouvait au nor(d de I'île et que son cours n'avait pas varié de
mémoire d'homrne » ;
et concluait:
((4. Le commissaire résident du protectorat du Bechuanaland
estime qu'il n'est pas nécessairede s'opposer à la proposition de
l'Union de faire passer la frontière par le chenal sud si l'utilisation
du chenal nord pour la navigation est garantie pour les habitants et
le gouvernement du protectorat du Bechuanaland. Cette garantie, le
gouvernement de l'Union est disposé à l'accorder.
5. Dans ces conditions, je considère la proposition du gouverne-
ment de l'Union comme acceptable et serais heureux que vous
l'approuviez.))
Finalement, à l'issue de consultations avec les autorités chargéesdes
relations avec le Comimonwealth, le Bechuanaland déclinala proposition
sud-africaine. Cette réaction apparaît avoir été motivée, en particulier,1082 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
connection with the Mandate over South West Africa. Thus, in a letter
dated 24 August 1949,the Chief Secretary to the High Commissioner for
Bechuanaland explained to the Secretary to the South African Prime
Minister, that "while the slight alteration proposed [by the South African
Government] seem[ed] of little intrinsic importance, an examination of
the legal and political aspects ha[d] revealed that certain difficulties
[might] ensue both from the standpoint of international law and as
regards possible uncertainty ofjurisdiction". These points were explained
as follows in a long letter dated 20 October 1949 €rom the Common-
wealth Relations Office in London to the High Commissioner for
Bechuanaland :
"we agree that this very slight alteration is of no intrinsic importance
in itself and seemsin substance unobjectionable. There are, however,
certain legal and political complications which it seems necessaryto
bring to your notice . ..First, there is the international aspect. ..
Under Article 7 of the Mandate no modification could be made
without the consent of the Council of the League of Nations. In so
far as the mandate is still operative, this might be interpreted as
referring to some organ of the United Nations or as making any
adjustment impossible. No doubt it is unlikely that anyone would
raise any objection in the United Nations, especiallyas the proposal
is to add to the territory and not in any way to reduce its area, but
the possibility cannot be entirely ignored. Secondly, its necessary to
consider the effect of the adjustment from the point of view of
Municipal Law. This is more difficult. The island is apparently
inhabited and no doubt offences are sometimes committed and civil
disputes might occur. . . .The matter being thus dependent on an
agreement between the United Kingdom and Germany, at first sight
there is no reason why an adjustment, fully effectivefor the purposes
of Municipal Law, should not be made by a further agreement
between the United Kingdom and the Union of South Africa. Unfor-
tunately, however, the International Law on the subject affects the
Municipal Law, for the mandate creates a technical difficulty . ..
The issue of an Order in Council involving a cession of territory,
however small or nominal, to South West Africa is open to some
objection since the publicity involved might arouse curiosity and
subsequent criticism on the part of those who dislike the Union
Government's refusa1to place South West Africa under trusteeship."
On 10 May 1951 the High Commissioner wrote in similar terms to the
Secretary to the South African Prime Minister, stating that:par des difficultésliéeà l'existencedu mandat sur le Sud-Ouest africain.
Ainsi, dans une comrnunication datéedu 24 août 1949,le secrétaire prin-
cipal auprès du haut commissaire pour le Bechuanaland exposait au
secrétaireauprès du premier ministre d'Afrique du Sud que «la légère
modification propos6:e[par le Gouvernement sud-africain] sembl[ait] de
peu d'importance en soi)) mais qu'«un examen des incidences juridiques
et politiquesa[vait] montré qu'elle entraînerait certaines difficultéstant
du point de vue du droit international qu'en ce qui concerne une éven-
tuelle incertitude quantà la compétence territoriale)). Ces points étaient
notamment explicitéscomme suit dans une longue lettre que le bureau
des relations avec le Commonwealth à Londres adressa le 20 octobre
1949au haut commi:isaire pour le Bechuanaland:
«nous convenonis que cette très légèremodification du tracé de la
frontièren'a pas en soi d'importance intrinsèque et que nous n'avons
aucune objectioin à formuler quant au fond. Toutefois, il semble
qu'il faille vous informer de certaines difficultésde natureà la fois
juridique et poliitiqu..En premier lieu, il convient de considérer
l'aspect international.. En vertu de l'article 7 du mandat, aucune
modification n'est réalisablesans le consentement du Conseil de la
Sociétédes Nations. Dans la mesure où le mandat est toujours en
vigueur, on pourrait en conclure qu'il convient donc d'en référer à
un organe des Nations Unies ou bien qu'il est impossiblede procé-
der à la moindre rectification de frontière. Certes, il est possible que
personne n'émette d'objectionau sein des Nations Unies, puisque la
proposition con:siste en un accroissement territorial et non pas en
une réduction, nnaisl'éventualitéd'une objection ne peut êtreigno-
rée.En second lieu, il faut considérer l'effet de la rectification du
point de vue du droit interne. Les choses sont plus complexes à ce
niveau. L'île est apparemment habitée, il y est donc certainement
commis parfois des infractions et des litigesde caractère civilne sont
pas à exclure..Comme la solution dépendd'un accord conclu entre
le Royaume-Uni et l'Allemagne, il ne semble à priori y avoir aucune
raison de ne pas procéder à une rectification pleinement valable aux
fins du droit interne au moyen d'un nouvel accord conclu entre le
Royaume-Uni et l'union sud-africaine. Malheureusement, sur ce
point, le droit international influe sur le droit interne, car le mandat
crée unedifficultétechnique ..L'idéequ'une ordonnance adoptée en
conseil opère une cession de territoire, aussi petit, aussi minime qu'il
soit, en faveur du Sud-Ouest africain prête à objection car la publi-
cité faiteautour de cette décisionrisque de susciter la curiositépuis
des critiques de la part de ceux qui reprochent au gouvernement de
l'union de refu:jer de placer le Sud-Ouest africain sous régimede
tutelle.
De même,dans une lettre du 10mai 1951,adresséeau secrétaireauprès
du premier ministre d'Afrique du Sud par le haut commissaire, celui-ci
indiquait :1083 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
"The possibility of making a declaration on behalf of the Govern-
ment of the Bechuanaland Protectorate to the effect that the Island
is not claimed as lying within the boundaries of the Protectorate has
been examined by the Legal Advisers to the Secretary of State for
Commonwealth Relations. 1 am afraid that they have found this
proposal to be beset by legal complications of an international
nature, the solution of which would entail difficultiesdisproportion-
ate to the importance of the matter at issue";
and adding :
"The Bechuanaland Protectorate Government might possibly wish
to arrange for some land on the Island at some time to be cultivated
by the fewAfrican public servants at Kasane. Apart from this minor
matter, 1venture to suggest that it is unlikely that any development
in the foreseeable future will damage the interests of the Caprivi
tribesmen who have in the past used the Island. It should, 1think, be
possible to adjust by administrative action any difficulty arising in
connection with the Island and the adjacent waterway without an
alteration of the existing legal position. and it isassumed that the
free use of the main channel of the Chobe, to the north of the Island,
would continue to be assured under the international rules govern-
ing waterways that form the common boundary of two states."
60. It was in very similar terms that Mr. Dickinson, who had in the
meantime succeeded Mr. Redman as District Commissioner at Kasane
(Bechuanaland) wrote on 5 July 1951 to Major Trollope "in regard to
Kasikili Island". After explaining that "the legalcomplications which are
of an international nature, and beset the question of excorporating
Kasikili Island from the Bechuanaland Protectorate, will involve difficul-
ties disproportionate to the matter at issue", he concluded as follows:
"Might 1therefore Saythat the position as at the moment, allow-
ing the full use of the Island to your tribesmen, for grazing and cul-
tivation and our undisputed use of the Northern Waterway, under
the international laws, governing the Waterways forming the com-
mon boundaries of two states, would appear entirely satisfactory, to
the B.P. Government, and 1trust also to yours."
In his reply of4 August 1951 Major Trollope agreed that "the 'stink'
[was] quite disproportionate to the importance of the matter at issue",
adding that they should "let the whole matter lapse into the decent
obscurity from which it should never have been allowed to emerge".
However, he disagreed with certain of the language used in Mr. Dickin-
son's letter, observing: «Les conseillers juridiques du secrétaired'Etat aux relations avec
le Commonwealth ont examiné la possibilitéqu'une déclaration soit
faite au nom du gouvernement du protectorat du Bechuanaland, qui
dirait que les prktentions formulées nesituent pas I'îlea l'intérieur
des frontières du protectorat. Je crains que cette proposition ne leur
ait sembléde nature à créerde multiples complicationsjuridiques de
caractère international dont la solution soulèverait des difficultés
hors proportion avec I'importance de l'affaire)):
et d'ajouter
«Le gouvernement du protectorat du Bechuanaland voudra peut-
être prendredes dispositions pour que certaines terres de I'îlepuis-
sent êtrecultivéesun jour par les quelques fonctionnaires africains
qui vivent a Kasane. Indépendamment de cette question mineure, je
me permettrai di: dire qu'il me parait peu probable que l'évolution
de la situation, dans un avenir prévisible, soit préjudiciableaux inté-
rêts des membres destribus de la bande de Caprivi qui ont utilisé
I'îledans le passé.Je pense qu'il devrait êtrepossible, par des me-
sures administratives, de parer à toutes difficultésqui surgiraient au
sujet de l'île etde la voie d'eau adjacente, sans modifier la situation
juridique existante ...on prendra pour hypothèse que la libre utilisa-
tion du chenal principal du Chobe, au nord de I'île,continuera d'être
assurée conformémentaux règlesinternationales régissantles voies
d'eau qui constit.uent la frontière entre deux Etats. ))
60. C'est un langage très semblableque M. Dickinson, qui avait entre-
temps succédé iiM. Redman comme commissaire de district a Kasane
(Bechuanaland), utilisa dans une lettre qu'il adressa le 5 juillet 1951 au
major Trollope ((concernant I'île de Kasikili)). Après avoir exposéque
((lesincidencesjuridiques, d'ordre international, d'une séparation de I'île
de Kasikili du protectorat du Bechuanaland soulèveraient des difficultés
disproportionnées» au regard de I'importance de la question, il concluait:
«Je crois donc devoir dire que la situation actuelle, qui autorise
une utilisation pleine et entière deI'îlepar les membres de vos tribus
pour le pacage et les cultures ainsi que l'utilisation non contestéedu
cours d'eau sepl.entrional par nous, en vertu du droit international
régissantles voies navigables qui constituent la frontière commune
de deux Etats, devrait paraître entièrement satisfaisante au gouver-
nement du protectorat du Bechuanaland et, je n'en doute pas, aussi
au vôtre. ))
Dans sa réponseen date du 4 août 1951,le major Trollope convint que
(<ce«tohu-bohu» [était]tout à fait hors de proportion avec I'importance
de la question», ajoutant qu'il y aurait lieu de ((laisser toute la question
retomber dans l'oubli qui lui convient et d'où on n'aurait jamais dû
la laisser sortir)). Toutefois, il contesta certaines formules utiliséespar
M. Dickinson dans ija lettre et souligna ce qui suit:1084 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
"1find it, however, somewhat embarrassing to agree formally that
we should be 'allowed'the use of the Island and should recognise the
'undisputed use of the Northern Waterway under the international
laws governing the waterways forming the common boundary of
two states'. Such an agreement might quite possibly be arguably
used in support of a submission that we occupy by licence and per-
mission - which we do not, of course, admit."
Major Trollope accordingly proposed the following "gentlemen's agree-
ment" :
"(a) That we agree to differ on the legal aspect regarding Kasikili
Island, and the concomitant question of the Northern Water-
way;
(6) That the administrative arrangements which wehereafter make
are entirely without prejudice to the rights of the Protectorate
and the Strip to pursue the legal question mentioned in (a)
should it at any time seem desirable to do so and will not be
used as an argument that either territory has made any admis-
sions or abandoned any claims; and
(c) That, having regard to the foregoing, the position revert to
what it was de facto before the whole question was made an
issue in 1947 - i.e. that Kasikili Island continue to be used by
Caprivi tribesmen and that the Northern Waterway continue
to be used as a 'free for all' thoroughfare."
Major Trollope made it clear that:
"this 'gentlemen'sagreement' could only purport to affect arrange-
ments as between Ourtwo Administrations. I have my gravest doubts
as to the wisdom of making the ambit larger for that would bring in
al1sorts of extraneous questions of international law and such like
imponderables which 1think we might usefully leave for considera-
tion when we come to that bridge."
In a letter of 11August 1951Mr. Dickinson stated that the three-point
agreement proposed by Major Trollope seemed to him "the most reason-
able solution" and that he "agree[d] entirely with [it]". He suggested,
however, that a paragraph (d) be added, stating "that nothing in the pre-
vious three sections should be read as preventing the [Bechuanaland Pro-
tectorate] Tribesmen using the Island for ploughing purposes".
On 23 August 1951Major Trollope replied as follows:
"1. I'm afraid that the point you raise rather throws a spanner in
the works.
2. 1appreciated the position as that we both wished to restore the «Je trouve ...quelque peu gênantde convenir officiellement que
nous devrions être (<autorisés» à utiliser I'îleet que nous devrions
reconnaître l'«utilisation non contestéedu cours d'eau septentrional
en vertu du droit international régissant les voies navigables qui
constituent la frontière commune de deux Etats. »Il serait tout à fait
possible d'invoquier un tel accord pour soutenir à tort ou a raison
que notre occupation se fondesur des autorisations et sur des permis
- ce que nous ne reconnaissons évidemment pas. ))
En conséquence,le major Trollope proposa a son correspondant le gen-
tfemen'sagreement suivant :
«a) nous admettons ne pas êtredu mêmeavis sur le problèmejuri-
dique relatif à I'îlede Kasikili et la question connexe de la voie
d'eau septentrionale;
b) les arrangements administratifs que nous prenons ci-après sont
absolument sans préjudicedu droit des responsables du protec-
torat et de ceux de la bande de Caprivi de poursuivre l'examen
de la questi,onjuridique viséea l'alinéaa) s'il est jugésouhai-
table de le f'aireà un moment quelconque et ces arrangements
ne pourront pas êtreinvoquéspour soutenir que l'un ou l'autre
des territoires a admis quoi que ce soit ou bien a renoncé a
quelque prétention que ce soit;
c) compte tenu de ce qui précède, lasituation redevient celle qui
existait dejacto avant que toute la question prenne un aspect
litigieux en 1947 - c'est-à-dire que I'îlede Kasikili continuera
d'êtreutiliséepar les membres des tribus du Caprivi et que la
voie d'eau septentrionale continuera de servir de «voie de cir-
culation ouverte a tous ».))
Et le major Trollope de préciser:
«ce gentlemen'srzgreementne peut êtrecenséavoir d'effet que sur les
arrangements passésentre nos deux administrations. Je doute forte-
ment qu'il soit sage d'en étendrela portée,car cela susciterait toutes
sortes de questions de droit international et autres impondérables
sans rapport avec la situation qu'à mon avis nous ne devrions exa-
miner que lorsqii'elles se poseront. »
Par lettre du 11août 1951,M. Dickinson indiqua que l'accord entrois
points proposé par Itemajor Trollope lui paraissait être«la solution la
plus raisonnable)) et ,qu'ill'«approuv[ait] entièrement)).Il suggéra cepen-
dant d'y ajouter un alinéa d) «pour dire que rien dans lestrois alinéasqui
précèdentne doit être interprété comme interdisant auxtribus du protec-
torat du Bechuanalamd d'utiliser I'îlepour la cultiver)).
Le 23 août 1951,le major Trollope lui répondit ce qui suit:
<1. ... Je crains que le point que vous soulevez ne mette des
bâtons dans les roues.
2. Il m'a semlbléqu'en l'occurrence nous voulions tous deux réta-1085 KASIKILI/SEDU IDLAND (JUDGMENT)
factual position to what it was before Ker raised the hornet's nest,
and to leave the legal position 'in the air' to be freely raised in the
future by either side should that become necessary or desirable.
3. Whatever the legal position (i.e. whether your tribesmen have
any rights) is, thefactual position is that not in al1the years pas-
not in German times, nor when the Strip was administered by the
B.P., nor in the S.W. African days nor during my administration
(Union) - have B.P. tribesmen ever cultivated the Island or asserted
a right to do so; while Caprivi tribesmen have always done so (see
paras.five and six of the Joint Report of 19/1/1948by Redman and
myself). For me to agree therefore that there is nothing to prevent
B.P. tribesmen from cultivating the Island does not seem to me to
restore the Status quo . . ."
To this, Mr. Dickinson responded on 3 September 1951 as follows :
"1 must concede your point rather than allow the 'spanner' to
'bust' the works.
Your paragraphs (a), (b),& (c) willthen meet the points in ques-
tion.In other words we revert to the position as it was prior to this
disturbance.
1feel 1 must make one point clear to you. Although accepting the
position and being prepared to honour it, in any discussion or con-
troversy on this Island in future, our Government will beadamant in
its attitude that the Island isB.P. - and any attitude in regard to
our 'Administrative Settlements' will of course be based on that
fact."
Finally, on 13September 1951,Major Trollope wrote as follows to the
new District Commissioner at Kasane, Mr. McLaren:
"2. 1really feel that the possibility of future 'discussionor contro-
versy' regarding Kasikili is extremely remote. After al1the present
factual position, to which happily we now return, has existed for
generations without any conflict - indeed, in my opinion, even the
recent contretemps was unnecessary.
3. However, if circumstances again make it necessary for contro-
versy to rear its head, the fact of Dickinson's caveat is now on
record. Perhaps it would not be inappropriate were 1 likewise for-
mally to record that in any future controversy over this Island, the
Caprivi will be equally insistent on asserting the legality of the fac-
tua1possession and use it has enjoyed for so many years. blir la situationde fait telle qu'elle étaitavant que Ker ne sèmele
trouble et laisser la situationuridique «en l'air)) pour que l'une ou
l'autre des parties puisse soulever librement ce problème-là par la
suite si cela se révèlenécessaireou souhaitable.
3. Quelleque soit la situation endroit (c'est-à-dire indépendamment
de savoir si lesembres de vos tribus ont des droits ou non), la situa-
tion en faitest que jamais, pendant toutes les annéesécouléesn , ià
l'époque de laprésenceallemande, ni à l'époqueoù la bande était
administréepar les autorités du protectorat du Bechuanaland, ni à
l'époque duSud-Ouest africain, ni pendant mon administration (celle
de l'Union) - lesmembres des tribus du protectorat du Bechuanaland
n'ont cultivéI'îleni fait valoir qu'ils en avaient le droit, alors que les
membres des tribus du Caprivi l'ont toujours cultivée (voirles para-
graphes cinq et six du rapport conjoint du 19janvier 1948rédigé par
Redman et par moi-même). Par conséquent, pour moi, reconnaîtrq eue
rien ne s'oppose à ce que les membres des tribus du protectorat du
Bechuanaland cultivent I'îlene me paraît pas rétablirle statu quo ..»
A son tour, M. Dickinson précisale 3 septembre 1951 :
«Je dois reconnaître que vous avez raison, car il faut éviterque
((lesbâtons)) ne «cassent» les roues.
Vos alinéas a),b), et c) résoudront donc les points dont il s'agit.
En d'autres termes nous revenons à la situation telle qu'elle existait
avant cet incidenitde parcours.
Je crois devoir vous préciserle point suivant: bien qu'il accepte la
situation et qu'il soit disposéà honorer cet accord, notre gouverne-
ment, dans n'importe quel débat, dans n'importe quelle polémique
concernant cette île à l'avenir, s'entiendra fermement à sa position
qui est que l'îlefait partie du protectorat du Bechuanaland et toute
prise de position concernant nos ((accords administratifs)) reposera
évidemmentsur ce fait. ))
Enfin, le 13septembre 1951, le major Trollope s'adressa en ces termes
au nouveau commissaire de district à Kasane, M. McLaren:
((2. Trèssincè:rement,je crois que le risque d'avoir a l'avenir «un
débat ou une polémique» au sujet de l'île de Kasikili est extrême-
ment faible. Après tout, la situation concrète actuelle, à laquelle
nous sommes heureux de revenir, existe depuis des générationssans
qu'ily ait eu le moindre conflit - d'ailleurs,à mon avis, mêmele
contretemps récentn'avait pas lieu d'être.
3. Néanmoins, si les circonstances devaient faire resurgir la polé-
mique, la mise en garde de Dickinson est maintenant verséeau dos-
sier. Peut-êtrene serait-il pas inopportun que, moi aussi, je déclare
officiellement que, dans toute polémiquequi pourrait surgir au sujet
de cette île, les responsables de la bande de Caprivi mettront la
même insistance: à affirmer que la possession concrète de I'îleet son
utilisation par eux pendant si longtemps sont légales.
.............................1086 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
5. 1 propose now, if you agree, advising my Department that
there is no necessity for pursuit of the matter at high levelsas a suit-
able administrative arrangement, without any prejudice whatever to
eitherside, has been concluded between my office and yours . .
P.S. It occurs to me that the most likelyway in which, unwittingly
and not designedly, the controversy might be re-opened is by a B.P.
tribesman 'trespassing' (asit would be regarded by us, although not
legally by you) on Kasikili.1 hereby undertake that should any such
occasion arise 1will not deal with the matter without prior reference
to your office to ascertain whether you wish the large question
raised. May 1tentatively suggest that you advise your tribesmen to
avoid any such action - unless, of course, it is deliberately done as
an assertion of right to test the position."
This resulted in the despatch of a letter dated 20 November 1951from
the Government Secretary at Mafeking to the District Commissioner at
Kasane, which included the following passage :
"The Native Commissioner Eastern Caprivi Zipfel may therefore
be informed that his recommendation is accepted.
2. It is understood that the only Africans in the Protectorate
interested in the cultivation of the Island are Government employees
living atKasane and 1am to say that they should be instructed that
they will not be permitted to plough on the Island."
61. Each of the Parties to the present proceedings relies on the Trol-
lope-Redman Joint Report and the correspondence relating thereto in
support of its position. The consequences that they draw from them,
however, differ significantly. According to Botswana, these documents
show that the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island follows the north-
ern channel; Namibia disputes this, claiming that those same documents
demonstrate that the Island forms part of the Caprivi Strip.
62. From the various administrative and diplomatic documents
referred to above, the Court, for its part, observes the following: (1)prior
to 1947no differences had arisen between Bechuanaland and the power
administering the Caprivi Strip with regard to the boundary in the area
of KasikiliISedudu Island; (2) it appears that, on the basis of the maps
available at the time, the boundary had until then been supposed to be
located in the southern channel of the Chobe; (3) in 1948a local official
from the Caprivi and a local officialfrom Bechuanaland came to thejoint
conclusion, "[alfter separate examination of the terrain and the examina-
tion of an aerial photograph", that the "main channel" around Kasikilil
Sedudu Island was the northern one (without specifying what criteria
they had employed); at the same time they noted that since at least 1907 5. Maintenant je me propose, si vous le voulez bien, de dirà mes
supérieursqu'il n'est pas nécessairede poursuivre l'examen de cette
question à un riiveau élevépuisqu'un arrangement administratif
approprié a été concluentre mes serviceset les vôtres, sans préjudice
aucun ni pour I'iineni pour l'autre parti...
P.S.:Il me senible que, si la polémique devaitrepartir, accidentel-
lement et non à dessein, ce serait le plus vraisemblablement parce
qu'un membre des tribus du protectorat du Bechuanaland ((pénétre-
rait illégalement>dans I'îlede Kasikili (ce serait illégalpour nous
mais vous verriez le problèmejuridique autrement). Je m'engage par
la présenteà ne pas intervenir en pareil cas sans consulter d'abord
vos servicesooui: savoir si vous souhaitez soulever l'ensemble de la
question. Pourrais-je pour le moment vous suggérerde conseiller aux
membres de vos tribus d'éviterde telles ovérations.à moins évidem-
ment que le gestl-ne soit délibéréet ne viseà revendiquer l'exercice
d'un droit pour voir ce qu'il en est.»
Cette dernière communication donna lieu à l'envoi d'une dépêchel,e
20 novembre 1951, par le secrétaire du gouvernement à Mafeking au
commissaire de district à Kasane, dans laquelle on lit notamment ceci:
((11est donc possible de faire savoir au commissaire aux affaires
autochtones de la partie orientale de la bande de Caprivi que sa
recommandation est acceptée.
2. Il est entenlduque les seuls Africains du protectorat que la mise
en culture de l'île intéressesont des fonctionnaires qui vivent à
Kasane et je sui!;chargé deleur faire donner pour instruction qu'ils
ne seront pas auitoriséà labourer sur l'île.))
61. Chacune des P'arties à la présenteinstance invoque à l'appui de ses
thèsesle rapport conjoint de MM. Trollope et Redman et la correspon-
dance qui s'y rattache. Les conséquences qu'entirent les Parties sont
cependant très éloigriées.Le Botswanasoutient qu'il ressort de ces docu-
ments que la frontière autour de l'île de KasikiliISedudu suit le chenal
nord du Chobe; la Namibie le conteste, prétendant qu'il découle des
mêmesdocuments que I'îlefaisait partie de la bande de Caprivi.
62. De l'ensemble de la documentation administrative et diplomatique
mentionnée ci-dessur;,la Cour, pour sa part, retiendra les éléments sui-
vants: 1)jusqu'en 1947. aucune divergence de vues n'avait surgi entre,
d'une part, la Puissance administrant la bande de Caprivi et, d'autre part,
le Bechuanaland au sujet de la frontière dans la régionde l'îledeasikilil
Sedudu; 2) il sembbr que, compte tenu des cartes alors disponibles, la
frontière était jusque-là supposéese situer dans le chenal sud du Chobe;
3) en 1948,un administrateur local du Caprivi et un administrateur local
du Bechuanaland, «[alprèsreconnaissance séparéedu terrain et examen
d'une photographie aérienne)), sont parvenus à la conclusion conjointe
que le ((chenal principal)) autour de l'îledeasikiliISedudu étaitle che-
nal nord (sans spécifer sur la base de quels critères); en mêmetemps, les 1087 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
use had been made of the Island by Caprivi tribesmen without objection
by the Bechuanaland authorities and that that situation still continued;
and they recorded that they had "neither arrived at, nor expressed any
joint opinion on the effect ofthese facts on the ownership of the Island";
(4) the higher authorities in Bechuanaland subsequently took the view
that the boundary around the Island was located in the northern channel
of the Chobe, and that South Africa's claims to the Island itself were un-
founded under the 1890Treaty; nevertheless, they were initially inclined
to accept those claims, on condition that they retained access to the
northern channel, but later, after consulting London, they abandoned
that idea, fearing that this would result in a modification of the boundary
that, in viewof the mandate over South West Africa, would give rise to a
variety of complications; (5) the higher authorities in South Africa, while
not disputing the possibility of the "main channel" around Kasikilil
Sedudu Island being the northern one and at the same time demonstrat-
ing a flexible attitude with regard to access to that channel, clearly
asserted their claims to the Island; (6) the local officiaisin the Caprivi
Strip and in Bechuanaland, aware of the positions of their respective
superior authorities but keen to remain on neighbourly terms, agreed to
shelve their legal differences and to maintain, until further notice, the
status quo unte (useof KasikiliISedudu Island by Caprivi tribesmen and
open accessto the northern channel of the Chobe); (7) the local officialin
the Caprivi Strip described the question of the "Northern Waterway" as
"concomitant" with that of the "legal aspect regarding Kasikili Island",
and his counterpart in Bechuanaland did not challenge this; (8) the issue
of access to the Island by Bechuanaland tribesmen was not pursued
further.
63. From al1 of the foregoing, the Court concludes that the above-
mentioned events, which occurred between 1947and 1951,demonstrate
the absence of agreement between South Africa and Bechuanaland with
regard to the location of the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island
and the status of the Island. Those events cannot therefore constitute
"subsequent practice in the application of the treaty [of 18901which
establishes the agreement of the parties regarding its interpretation"
(1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, Art. 31, para. 3 (b)).
A jortiori, they cannot have given rise to an "agreement between the
parties regarding the interpretation of the treaty or the application of its
provisions" (ibid., Art. 31, para.3 (a)).
64. In October 1984 an incident during which shots were fired took
place between members of the Botswana Defence Force and South Afri-
can soldiers who were travelling byboat in the Chobe's southern channel.
At a meeting held in Pretoria on 19 December 1984between representa-
tives of various South African and Botswanan ministries, it emerged that
the incident had arisen out of differences of interpretation as to thepre-
cise location of the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island. At this
meeting, reference was made to the terms of the 1890Treaty and it wasdeux administrateurs ont constatéque I'îleétaitcultivéepar des membres
de tribus dela bande de Caprivi, sans objection des autoritésdu Bechua-
naland, et que cette situation perdurait depuis au moins 1907; et ils ont
souligné n'avoir «ni formé, ni exprimé la moindre opinion commune
quant aux incidences de ces faits sur la propriétéde l'île));4) les autorités
supérieuresdu Bechuanaland ont par la suite considéréque la frontière
autour de I'îlese situait dans le chenal nord du Chobe et que les préten-
tions sud-africaines sur l'îleelle-mêmen'étaient pas fondées au regard du
traitéde 1890; elles ont néanmoins,dans un premier temps, envisagéde
satisfaire ces prétentions, pour autant que I'accèsau chenal nord leur
demeure ouvert, puis, après avoir consulté Londres, y ont renoncé,esti-
mant qu'il enrésulterait une modification de la frontière sujetteà des dif-
ficultés diversescompte tenu du mandat sur le Sud-Ouest africain; 5) les
autorités supérieuresde l'Afrique du Sud, sans contester que le ((chenal
principal)) autour de l'îledeKasikiliISedudu puisse êtrele chenal nord, et
tout en se montrant flexibles quant a l'accèsa celui-ci, ont nettement
affirmé leurs prétentions sur l'île; 6) les administrateurs locaux de la
bande de Caprivi et du Bechuanaland, conscients de la position de leurs
autorités supérieures respectives, mais désireux de sauvegarder leurs
bonnes relations de voisinage, se sont accordéspour consigner leur désac-
cord en droit et pour maintenir, jusqu'à nouvel ordre, le stutu quo antr
(utilisation de I'île de KasikiliISedudu par les membres de tribus de la
bande de Caprivi et accèsouvert au chenal nord du Chobe); 7) I'admi-
nistrateur local de la bande de Caprivi a affirméque la question «de la
voie d'eau septentrionale)) était «connexe» par rapport à celle des
«aspects juridiques concernant I'îlede Kasikili»,et l'administrateur local
du Bechuanaland n'a pas contesté cetteaffirmation; et 8) la question de
l'accèsà I'îled'autochtones du Bechuanaland n'a pas eu de suite.
63. De l'ensemblecleces élémentsl,a Cour conclut que les événements
ci-dessus rapportés, qui se sont déroulésentre 1947 et 1951, révèlent
l'absence d'accord entre l'Afrique du Sud et le Bechuanaland quant à
l'emplacement de la frontière autour de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu et au sta-
tut de I'île. Ces événements nesauraient dès lors êtreconstitutifs d'une
((pratique ultérieurementsuivie dans l'application du traité[de 18901par
laquelle est établi I'aiscord des partiesà l'égardde l'interprétation du
traité)) (convention de Vienne de 1969 sur le droit des traités, art. 31,
par. 3, al.b)).A fortiori ne peuvent-ils avoir donné lieu a un «accord ...
entre les parties au sujet de l'interprétation du traitéou de l'application
de ses dispositions))(ibid.,art. 31, par. 3, ala)).
64. En octobre 1984, un incident, au cours duquel des coups de feu
furent tirés, mitaux prises des membres des forces armées botswanaises
et des soldats sud-africains qui se déplaçaientiibord d'une petite embar-
cation sur le chenal sud du Chobe. Lors d'une réunion tenue à Pretoria,
le 19 décembre 1984, entre des représentants de divers ministères de
l'Afrique du Sud et di1Botswana, il apparut que l'incident s'étaitproduit
à la suite de divergences d'interprétation sur l'emplacement exact de la
frontière autour de 1'71de KasikiliISedudu. Au cours de cette réunion,1088 KASIKILI/SEDU DLAND (JUDGMENT)
agreed "that a joint survey should take place as amatter of urgency to
determine whether the main Channel of the Chobe River is located to the
north or the south of the SiduduIKasikili Island".
The joint survey was carried out at the beginning of July 1985. The
"survey report", drawn up on 15July 1985,was preceded by an analysis
of the available maps stating that, while those prior to 1975located the
boundary in the southern channel, Botswana had in 1975published a
map which placed the boundary to the north and Westof the Island: it
was concluded from this that "[tlhe disparity in the depiction of the
boundary between South African maps and those of Botswana ha[d]
probably been a contributory factor in the recent border incident near
Kasane". Furthermore, the report was also preceded by a para-
graph entitled "Authority for Survey", which stated:
"At an intergovernmental meeting held in Pretoria on 19Decem-
ber 1984it was decided that a joint survey should be undertaken to
determine whether the main channel of the Chobe River is located to
the north or thesouth of SiduduIKasikili Island.
Representatives of the two national survey organisations accom-
panied by CO-workersfrom the Departments of Water Affairs have
now been to the area to survey the 'Thalweg' inthe vicinity of the
island. Specificmention is made to the Thalweg in the 1890Agree-
ment between England and Germany."
The report itself gavedetails of the cross-sections and depth soundings
taken and the equipment used; it contained inter uliu the following
passage :
"Livestock from Caprivi are swum across the river when grazing
on the Capriviside is poor. The impression was gained that visits to
the Island had, in recent years, become infrequent.enson Mafwila
[an elderly inhabitant of Kabuta village] recounted that Tax had
been paid at Kasane in the Nineteen-twenties. He was referring, no
doubt, to the period 1922-1929 when the Caprivi Strip was admin-
istered on behalf of South Africa by the Protectorate Government.
The name by which the Island is known to Caprivians is Kasikili.
This is also the Caprivianame for the arm of the river which flows
around the island to the Westand north. The name Sidudu Island
is alater name coming from the Botswana side. There is a Sidudu
valley in the immediate vicinity to the south."
The conclusions of the survey report were as follows:
"The main channel of the Chobe River now passes SidudulKasikili
Island to the Westand to the north of it. (See annexed Map C.)
The evidence available seemsto point to the fact that this has been
the case, at least, since 1912.référencefut faite aux termes du traité de 1890et il fut convenu «qu'il y
a[vait] urgenceà réaliser uneétude conjointeafin de déterminersi le che-
nal principal du Chobse[était]situéau nord ou au sud de l'île».
L'étude conjointe fut réaliséeau début du mois de juillet 1985. Le
«rapport d'étude)),établile 15juillet 1985, était précédé d'une analyse
des cartes disponibles., indiquant d'une part que les cartes antérieuresà
1975 figuraient la frontière dans le chenal sud et d'autre part que le
Botswana, en 1975,avait publié unecarte situant la frontière au nord et
à l'ouest de l'île: il en était concluque «[l]a divergence de description de
la frontière entre les{cartesde l'Afrique du Sud et celles du Botswana
a[vait] probablement contribué au dernier incident de frontière près de
Kasane». Par ailleurs, ledit rapport étaitégalement précédé d'un para-
graphe intitulé((Mandat pour l'étude)),ainsi libellé:
«La réunion intergouvernementale tenue à Pretoria le
19décembre 1984.a décidéqu'une étude conjointe seraitréalisée afin
de déterminer si le chenal principal du Chobe se situe au nord ou
au sud de l'îleSiduduIKasikili.
Des représentants des services cartographiques des deux pays,
accompagnés par des collaborateurs des départements des affaires
fluviales. se sont maintenant rendus sur les lieux pour procéder un
levédu «thalweg» aux abords de l'île. Il est spécifiquement fait
mention du thalweg dans l'accord de 1890entre l'Angleterre et 1'Alle-
magne. ))
Le rapport lui-même spécifiailtes coupes et sondages effectués, ainsique
le matérielutilisé;ilclontenait notamment le passage suivant:
«Le bétaildu Caprivi traverse le fleuve à la nage lorsque le pâtu-
rage fait défaut du côtédu Caprivi. L'équipea eu l'impression que
les séjourssur l'îleétaient devenusplus rares au cours des dernières
années. Benson bilafwila [un vieux villageois de Kabuta] a raconté
qu'on avait payél'impôt à Kasane dans les années vingt. Il faisait,
sans aucun doute, référence à la périodeallant de 1922 à 1929pen-
dant laquelle la bande de Caprivi étaitadministréepar le gouverne-
ment du protectorat pour le compte de l'Afrique du Sud. Le nom
sous lequel l'île est connue des Capriviens est Kasikili. C'est égale-
ment le nom caprivien pour le bras de fleuvequi coule autour de l'île
à l'ouest et au nord. Le nom d'îleSedudu a étédonnéultérieurement
par le Botswana. Il existe une valléeSidudu aux abords immédiats
du sud de l'île.)
Enfin, les conclusions jointes au rapport d'étude étaientles suivantes:
« Le chenal principal du Chobe contourne maintenant l'îleSidudul
Kasikili par l'ouest et par le nord (voir carte C en annexe).
Les preuves dont on dispose semblent indiquer que tel a étéle cas
au moins depuis 1912.1089 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
It was not possible to ascertain whether a particularly heavy flood
changed the course of the river between 1890and 1912.Capt Eason
of the Bechuanaland Protectorate Police States, on page 4 of Part1
of the report which has been referred to earlier, that floods occurred
in 1899and in June and July of 1909.
If the main channel of the river was ever situated to the south of
the island, it is probable that erosion in thedudu Valley, the loca-
tion of which can be seen in the annexed Map C, has caused the
partial silting up of the southern channel.
Air photographs showing the channels of the river in the vicinity
of the island are available in the archives of the two national survey
organisations. They were taken in 1925, 1943, 1972, 1977,1981and
1982. No substantial change in the position of the channels is evi-
dent from the photographs."
65. The Department of External Affairs of Botswana officially
forwarded a copy of this joint survey to South Africa's Department of
Foreign Affairs under cover of a Note dated 4 November 1985
which included the following passage :
"The Department of Foreign Affairs will recall that one of the
decisions taken at the meeting on 19 December was to send a joint
team of technical experts to the Chobe to determine the boundary
between Botswana and Namibia in the SiduduIKasikili Island area.
The Department of External Affairs is pleased to attach to this Note
copy of the report produced by the joint team of experts together
with its annexures and would be grateful to know whether or not the
South African sides wishes to have a meeting called to adopt the
report formally. Alternatively the South African side could simply
signify its acceptance of the conclusions of the report byeans of a
Diplomatic Note."
66. It would appear that South Africa never responded to this Note.
On 13 October 1986 officiaisof the ministries of foreign affairs of Bot-
swana and South Africa held a meeting at which the matter of Kasikilil
Sedudu Island was briefly discussed. According to the record of this
meeting drawn up by the Botswana side, the head of the South African
delegation "suggested the maintenance of the status quo till political cir-
cumstances could permit direct negotiations between Botswana and inde-
pendent Namibia"; the head of the Botswana delegation replied "that
there was no more room for negotiations because a joint Botswana-
South Africa team of experts had confirmed that the Island belonged to
Botswana"; and the South African representative "[dlecided to go back
to look at this question once again".
On 22 October 1986the Botswana authorities sent a telex to Pretoria
in which they referred to the discussions of 13 October and went on to
Say : Il n'a pas étépossible de vérifier siune inondation particulière-
ment violente a changélecours du fleuveentre 1890et 1912.Le capi-
taine Eason, de la police du protectorat du Bechuanaland, déclare à
la page 4 du chapxtre 1du rapport mentionnéprécédemmentque des
inondations ont eu lieu en 1899et en juin et juillet 1909.
A supposer que le chenal principal du fleuve se soitjamais trouvé
au sud de l'île,ilest probable que l'érosionde la valléeSidudu, que
l'on peut voir figuréesur la carte C en annexe, a provoquél'ensable-
ment partiel du chenal sud.
Des photographies aériennesmontrant les chenaux du fleuve au
voisinage de l'îlei;etrouvent dans les archives des servicescartogra-
phiques des deux pays. Ellesont été prises en 1925,1943, 1972,1977,
1981 et 1982. Les.photographies ne font apparaître aucun change-
ment important de l'emplacement deschenaux. ))
65. Le ministèrede:;affaires étrangèresdu Botswana transmit officiel-
lement copie de cette étudeconjointe au ministère desaffaires étrangères
de l'Afrique du Sud, par une note verbale, en date du 4 novembre 1985,
qui portait ce qui suit:
«Le ministère des affaires étrangères rappelleque l'une des déci-
sions prises a la réuniondu 19 décembrea été d'envoyer une com-
mission mixte d'experts techniques au Chobe afin de définir lafron-
tière entre le Botswana et la Namibie dans la région de l'île de
SiduduIKasikili. lie ministère des affaires étrangères a le plaisir de
joindre a cette note une copie du rapport (avec ses annexes) établi
par la commission mixte d'experts et serait reconnaissant à la partie
sud-africaine de lui faire savoir si elle souhaite convoquer une réu-
nion pour adopter formellement lerapport. Autrement, celle-cipour-
rait simplement notifier par une note diplomatique qu'elle accepte
les conclusions di1rapport. ))
66. L'Afrique du Sud ne semblejamais avoir donnésuite a cette note.
Le 13 octobre 1986, des responsables des ministères des affaires étran-
gèresdu Botswana et de l'Afrique du Sud tinrent une réunion au cours
de laquelle il fut brièvement question de l'île de KasikiliISedudu. Selon
le procès-verbal de cette réunion dressépar la partie botswanaise, le chef
de la délégation sud-africaine «propos[a] le maintien du statu quo jusqu'à
ce que les circonstances politiques puissent permettre des négociations
directes entre le Botswana et la Namibie indépendante)); le chef de la
délégationbotswanaise lui répondit «qu'il n'y avait nul besoin de négo-
ciations puisqu'une commission mixte d'experts BotswanaIAfrique du
Sud avait confirméque l'îleappartenait au Botswana)); et le représentant
sud-africain ajouta «qu'il y aurait lieu de revenir une fois de plus sur
la question ».
Le 22 octobre 1986, les autorités botswanaises adressèrent a Pre-
toria un télégrammedans lequel, s'étant référées aux discussions du
13octobre, elles poursuivaient:1090 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
"It will be recalled that the Botswana side submitted that Sidudul
Kasikili Island is part of the territory of Botswana, as confirmed by
the BotswanalSouth Africa Joint Team of Experts which reported to
the two Governments in July, 1985. [We] wish to inform [you] that
the Government of Botswana has since occupied SiduduIKasikili
Island and expects the Government of South Africa to respect the
sovereignty and territorial integrity of the Republic of Botswana in
respect of the Island."
The South African authorities replied in the following terms:
"- The SiduduIKasikili border issue addresses the international
boundary between Botswana and South West AfricaINamibia.
- According to International Law, such cases should be discussed
between the two countries concerned. It is therefore suggested
that the Cabinet of South West AfricaINamibia should be
approached by the Botswana Government for a proper resolu-
tion of the matter under consideration.
- Alternatively, the South African Government would be willing
to convene a meeting where Botswana, South West Africal
Namibia and South Africa could al1be represented and where
the relevant issue could be finalised."
The exchange ended with a telex from the Botswana authorities dated
25 November 1986, which read as follows:
"The joint BotswanaISouth Africa team of experts were never
asked to demarcate an international boundary but 'to determine
whether the main channel of the Chobe River is located to the north
or south of Sidudu Island'. The Joint Team confirmed what had
always been the fact, namely that the main channel is located to the
north of the island, and that is where the boundary is.
Itis therefore clear that adequate clarification of the matter has
been made to satisfy normal requirements and no further discussion
of the matter is necessary."
67. In these proceedings, Botswana contends that the decision taken
in December 1984 to carry out a joint survey, and al1 the documents
relating to thatdecision - including the survey of July 1985itself - con-
stitute an "intergovernmental agreement . . between the parties regard-
ing .. .the application" of the 1890 Treaty, which confirmed that the
boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island was located in the northern
channel of the Chobe. Botswana points out interalia that "general inter-
national law do[es] not require any particular formality for the conclu-
sion of an international agreement" and that "[tlhe only criterion is the
intention of the parties to conclude a binding agreement and this can be
inferred from the circumstances". «Il est rappeléque la partie botswanaise a affirméque I'îleSidudul
Kasikili appartient au territoire du Botswana, comme cela a été
confirmépar la commission mixte d'expertsBotswanaIAfrique du Sud
qui a remis son rapport aux deux gouvernements en juillet 1985.
[Noussouhaitons vous]informer ...que leGouvernement du Botswana
a depuis lors occupé I'îlede SidudulKasikili et compte que le Gouver-
nement de l'Afrique du Sud respectera la souverainetéet l'intégrité
territoriale de la Républiquedu Botswana en ce qui concerne l'île.))
Les autorités sud-africaines répondirent en ces termes:
«- La question de la frontière à SidudulKasikili a des incidences
sur la frontière internationale entre le Botswana et le Sud-Ouest
africain1Namibie.
- Selon le droit international, ces questions doivent être exami-
néespar les deux pays concernés. Il est donc proposé que le
Gouvernement du Botswana se mette en rapport avec le cabi-
net du Sud-Ouest africainlbiamibie afin de régler comme il
convient la c~uestionà l'examen.
- A titre subsidiaire, le Gouvernement de l'Afrique du Sud serait
disposé à convoquer une réuniondans laquelle le Botswana, le
Sud-Ouest africainmamibie et l'Afrique du Sud pourraient
chacun être ireprésentéest au cours de laquelle le problème en
question polirrait êtreréglé de façon définitive))
Cet échanges'acheva par un télégramme desautoritésbotswanaises daté
du 25 novembre 1986et libellécomme suit:
((11n'a jamais étédemandé à la commission mixte d'experts
BotswanaIAfrique du Sud de procéder à la démarcation d'une fron-
tière internationale mais de ((déterminer si le chenal principal du
Chobe est situé ail nord ou au sud de l'îlede Sidudu)). La commis-
sion mixte a confirméce qui existe depuis toujours dans les faits, à
savoir que le chenal principal est situéau nord de I'île,et que c'est
donc là que se trouve la frontière.
Il est donc évidentque les éclaircissementsvoulus ont été donnés
sur la question, qu'ils satisfont aux exigenceshabituelles et qu'il n'est
pas nécessaire d'endiscuter davantage. »
67. Dans la présenie instance, le Botswana soutient que la décision
prise, en décembre1984,de réaliserune étude conjointe,et l'ensembledes
instruments en relation avec cette décision - y compris l'étudede juillet
1985elle-même-, coristituent un ((accordintergouvernemental)),((inter-
venu entre les partiesau sujet ...de l'application» du traitéde 1890,qui
constate que la frontièreautourde l'îlede KasikiliISedudu se situe dans le
chenal nord du Chobe. Le Botswana précisenotamment que «le droit
international général n'assujettit la conclusion d'un accord international
a aucune formalité particulière))et que «[l]eseul critère estl'intention des
parties de conclure un accord qui les lie, intention qui peut être déduite
des circonstances ». 1091 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
Namibia categorically denies that the discussions conducted between
the Botswana and South African authorities in 1984-1985ledto an aurree-
ment on the boundary; it stresses in this connection that the July 1985
joint survey was not "self-executing" and was devoid of any legally bind-
ing status unless the parties concerned took the appropriate measures to
confer such status upon it. Namibia points out that, once the United
Nations General Assembly had terminated South Africa's mandate over
South West Africa in 1966,neither South Africa nor Botswana could in
any case conclude any kind of agreement on the boundaries of this ter-
ritory.
68. Having examined the documents referred to above, the Court can-
not conclude therefrom that in 1984-1985South Africa and Botswana
had agreed on anything more than the despatch of the joint team of
experts. In particular, the Court cannot conclude that the two States
agreed in some fashion or other to recognize themselvesas legally bound
by the results of the joint survey carried out in July 1985. Neither the
record of the meeting held in Pretoria on 19 December 1984 nor the
experts' terms of reference serve to establish that any such agreement was
reached. Moreover, the subsequent correspondence between the South
African and Botswana authorities appears to deny the existence of any
such agreement: in its Note of 4 November 1985 (see paragraph 65
above), Botswana called upon South Africa to accept the survey conclu-
sions: not onlv did South Africa fail to acceDtthem but on several occa-
sions it emphasized the need for Botswana to negotiate and agree on the
question of the boundary with the relevant authorities of South West
AfricaINamibia, or indeed of the future independent Namibia.
69. TheCourt has reached the conclusion that there was no agreement
between South Africa and Botswana "regarding the . . application of
the [1890Treaty]". This is in itself sufficientto dispose of the matter. It is
unnecessary to add that in 1984and 1985the two States had no compe-
tence to conclude such an agreement, since at that time the United
Nations General Assembly had already terminated South Africa's Man-
date over South West Africa by resolution 2145 (XXI) of 27 October
1966,and the Security Council had approved that measure by resolution
276 (1970)of 30 January 1970.The Court itself, in its Advisory Opinion
of 21 June 1971on the Legal Consequencesfor States of the Continued
Presrnce of South Africa in Namibia (South West Africa) notivithstand-
ing Srcurity Council Resolution 276 (1970), stated the following in this
regard :
"(1) . ..the continued presence of South Africa in Namibia being
illegal, South Africa is under obligation to withdraw its admin-
istration from Namibia immediately and thus put an end to its
occupation of the Territory ;
...........................
(2) .. States Members of the United Nations are under obligation La Namibie nie catégoriquement que les discussions menéesentre les
autorités botswanaises et sud-africaines en 1984et 1985aient conduit a un
accord sur la frontière; elle fait notamment valoir à cet égardque l'étude
conjointe de juillet 198.5n'était pas«auto-exécutoire))et qu'elle demeurait
dépourvuede tout caractèrejuridiquement contraignant tant que lesparties
ne prenaient pas les mesures appropriéespour lui conférerun tel caractère.
La Namibie souligne qu'en tout état de cause ni l'Afrique du Sud ni le
Botswana ne pouvaient, après que l'Assembléegénéraledes Nations Unies
eut mis fin, en 1966,au mandat de l'Afrique du Sud sur le Sud-Ouest afri-
cain, conclure un quelconque accord sur les frontières de ce territoire.
68. De l'examen desdocuments précités,la Cour ne peut conclure que,
en 1984et 1985,l'Afrique du Sud et le Botswana se seraient accordéssur
davantage que l'envoi de la commission mixte d'experts. La Cour ne peut
en ~articulier concluire aue les deux Etats se seraient accordés d'une
manière ou d'une autre pour se reconnaître juridiquement liéspar les
résultats du levé conj,oint effectué enjuillet 1985. Ni les procès-verbaux
de la réunion tenue à Pretoria le 19décembre 1984ni les termes du man-
dat coi~fiéaux experts ne permettent d'établir un tel accord. Bien plus, la
correspondance que les autorités sud-africaines et botswanaises ont
échangéepar la suite apparaît démentir l'existence de tout accord en ce
sens: dans sa note verbale du 4 novembre 1985 (voir paragraphe 65 ci-
dessus), le Botswana a invitél'Afrique du Sud à accepter les conclusions
des experts; non seulement l'Afrique du Sud n'a pas donnécette accepta-
tion, mais elle a, à plusieurs reprises, insisté sur la nécessitépour le
Botswana de négocieret de s'entendre sur la question de la frontière avec
les autorités compétentes du Sud-Ouest africainmamibie, voire de la
future Namibie indépendante.
69. La Cour est parvenue à la conclusion qu'il n'y a pas eu, entre
l'Afrique du Siid et le Botswana, d'accord ccau sujet de ...l'application
[du traité]))de 1890. Cette conclusion se suffit à elle-même.La Cour n'a
pas besoin d'y ajouter le fait que ces deux Etats n'avaient pas compétence
en 1984et 1985pour conclure un tel accord. car l'Assembléegénéraledes
Nations Unies avait déjà, a l'époqueconsidérée, misfin au mandat de
l'Afrique du Sud sur le Sud-Ouest africain par sa résolution 2145 (XXI)
du 27 octobre 1966 et le Conseil de sécurité avaitapprouvé cette mesure
par sa résolution 276 (1970) du 30janvier 1970.La Cour elle-même,dans
son avis consultatif du 21 juin 1971 sur les Conséquencesjuridiquespour
les Efuts de lu présencecontinue de l'Afrique du Scrden Namibie (Sud-
Ouest africain) nonoAstunt lurésolution276 (1970) du Conseil de sécu-
rité,s'étaità cet égard expriméecomme suit:
« 1) ... la présencecontinue de l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie étant
illégale,l'Afrique du Sud a I'obligation de retirer immédiate-
ment son adlministration de la Namibie et de cesser ainsi d'occu-
per le territoire;
...........................
2) ... les Etat:; Membres des Nations Unies ont l'obligation de to recognize the illegality ofSouth Africa's presence in Namibia
and the invalidity ofitsacts on behalf of or concerningNamibia,
andto refrain from any acts and in particular any dealings with
the Government of South Africa implying recognition of the
legalityof. ..such presence and administration" (1C.J. Reports
1971, p. 58, para. 133).
Furthermore, the evidence indicates that the Botswana Government's
preliminary contacts with the President of the United Nations Council
for Namibia and the United Nations Commissioner for Namibia with a
view to obtaining their approval prior to the Pretoria meeting of
19December 1984were not pursued further, and did not have the result
sought by Botswana.
70. Nor does the Court need to examine any further Botswana's alter-
native argument that, even if the 1984-1985"agreement" was invalid, it
had been "adopted" by Namibia, first before the Joint Team of Technical
Experts in 1994, then before the Court itself. The Court need only
observe that no such "adoption" by Namibia has been established.
71. In the proceedings Namibia, too, invoked in support of its argu-
ments the subsequent practice of the parties to the 1890 Treaty. In its
Memorial it contended that this conduct
"is relevant to the present controversy in three distinct ways. In
the first place, it corroborates the interpretation of the Treaty . . .
Second, it gives rise to a second and entirely independent basis
for Namibia's claim under the doctrines concerning acquisition of
territory by prescription. acquiescence and recognition. Finally, the
conduct of the parties shows that Namibia was in possession
of the Island at the time of termination of colonial rule, a fact that
is pertinent to the application of the principle of uti possidetis."
At the hearings Namibia stressed that "its primary claim is that its title is
treaty-based", the claim "of prescription [being] asserted in the alterna-
tive''; and it argued in this regard that
"the very meaning of the ability to plead in the alternative is that
each claim is to be considered in its own right, andno inference is to
be taken against one claim because an inconsistent claim has been
pleaded".
The subsequent practice relied on by Namibia consists of reconnaître l'illégalitéde la présence de l'Afrique du Sud en
Namibie et le défautde validité des mesures prisespar elle au
nom de la Namibie ou en ce qui la concerne, et de s'abstenir de
tous actes et en particulier de toutes relations avec le Gouver-
nement sud-africain qui impliqueraient la reconnaissance de la
légalitéde (cette présence et de cette administration)) (C.I.J.
Recueil 1971, p. 58, par. 133).
Il ressort au demeurant du dossier que les contacts préliminairesque le
Gouvernement botswanais a eus avec le présidentdu conseil des Nations
Unies pour la Namibie et le commissaire des Nations Unies pour la
Namibie en vue d'obtenir leur accord avant la rencontre de Pretoria du
19 décembre 1984 n'ont eu aucune suite et n'ont pas eu le résultat
recherchépar le Botswana.
70. La Cour n'a pas davantage a se pencher sur l'argument développé
a titre subsidiaire pair le Botswana, selon lequel, mêmesi l'«accord» de
1984-1985 avait étéinvalide, il aurait été«avalisé» par la Namibie,
d'abord devant la cc>mmissionmixte d'experts en 1994, puis devant la
Cour elle-même. Il suffirà la Cour de faire observer à cet égardqu'un
tel«aval» de la Namibie n'a pas étéétabli.
71. Dans l'instance, la Namibie a elle aussi invoqué, à l'appui de ses
thèses, la conduite ultérieure des parties au traité de 1890. Dans son
mémoire,elle a soutenu que cette conduite
«est pertinente dans la présente controverse pour trois raisons dis-
tinctes. En premier lieu, elle corrobore l'interprétation du traité ...
En deuxième lieu,elle constitue un deuxièmefondement totalement
distinct de la revendication de la Namibie en vertu des doctrines
concernant l'acquisition de territoires par prescription, acquiesce-
ment et reconnaissance. Et, en dernier lieu, la conduite des parties
montre que la b1amibieétaiten possession de l'îlea l'époqueoù il a
étémis fin au régimecolonial, fait qui est pertinent pour I'applica-
tion du principe de l'uripossideris.»
A l'audience, laNamibie a soulignéque «sa thèse principale estque son
titre est d'origine conventionnelle», l'argument «de la prescription
[n'étant] avancéqu'à.titre subsidiaire)); et elle a préciséque
((l'objetmêmede la facultéde plaider une thèse puis uneautre àtitre
subsidiaire estque chacune des thèses doit êtreconsidéréepour ce
qu'elle vaut etque l'on nepeut tirer aucune conclusion a l'encontre
d'une thèse au seul motif qu'une thèse divergente a également été
plaidée)).
Selon la Namibie, la conduite ultérieure sur laquelle elle se fonde
consiste dans1093 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
"[tlhe control and use of Kasikili Island by the Masubia of Caprivi,
the exercise ofjurisdiction over the Island by the Namibian govern-
ing authorities, and the silence by Botswana and its predecessors
persisting for almost a century with full knowledge of the facts . .."
Namibia contends that the members of the Masubia tribe - a people
from the eastern part of the Caprivi Strip - had a "continued presence"
on the Island at least between 1890 and the late 1940s. Citing various
official documents, explorers' accounts and testimony of witnesses, it
states that: "from the beginning of the colonial period at least, and prob-
ably a good deal further back than that, Kasikili Island was agricultural
land cultivated by the people occupying what isnow the Eastern Caprivi";
that "[tlheir occupation was continuous, exclusive and uninterrupted, in
so far as the physical conditions of the Island allowed" ;and that "Kasikili
IslandIKasika [a Caprivi village]was a well organized villagecommunity.
with a chief and at times with a school - its centre of gravity moving
from one pole to the other in accordance with the dictates of the annual
flood". According to Namibia, Germany from 1909, then its successors
after 1915, incorporated the local institutions of the Masubia into the
structure of colonial governance, using them as instruments for exercising
their authority. The Masubia thus constituted a key component of the
system of "indirect rule" which prevailed in the region. Namibia empha-
sizesthat al1these facts were known to the Bechuanaland authorities just
acrossthe Chobe, in Kasane, and that they made no objection or protest,
at least until the late 1940s.And Namibia concludes that:
"[tlhe continued control and use of Kasikili Island by the people of
the Eastern Caprivi, the exercise of jurisdiction over the Island by
the governing authorities in the Caprivi Strip, and the continued
silence of those on the other side of the Chobe .. .confirm the inter-
pretation of the Treaty . . . [whereby] Article III . . . attributes
Kasikili Island to Namibia".
72. Botswana, for its part, observes that
"[tlhe Namibian argument based upon subsequent conduct of the
parties rests upon extraordinarily weak foundations, both in concep-
tual and in factual terms. The conceptual foundations are weak
because in truth, the 'subsequent conduct' argument of Namibia is
an argument grounded in acquisitive prescription. Thus, subsequent
conduct, which relates to an existing legal instrument, is opposed to
prescription, the purpose of which is to destroy and to supplant a
pre-existing title."
It does not dispute that people from the Caprivi at times used the Island
for agricultural purposes, but it stresses the sporadic nature of that use «[l]econtrôle et l'utilisation de l'îlede Kasikili par les Masubia de la
bande du Caprivi, I'exercicede la juridiction sur l'îlepar les autorités
responsables namibiennes et le silence gardépar le Botswana et ses
prédécesseurspendant près d'un siècleen pleine connaissance de
cause...))
La Namibie expose que les membres de la tribu des Masubia - tribu de
la partie orientale de la bande de Caprivi - ont assuréune ((présence
continue))sur l'îleau moins entre 1890et la findes annéesquarante. Elle
précise,en excipant d'un certain nombre de documents officiels,de récits
d'explorateurs et de dépositions de témoins,que ((depuis le débutde la
période coloniale au moins et probablement bien avant celle-ci, l'îlede
Kasikili était...un te:rritoire agricole cultivépar les peuples occupant ce
qui constitue aujour13'huile Caprivi oriental)); que «[l]eur occupation
était continue, exclusive et ininterrompue dans la mesure où les condi-
tions matériellessur I'île le permettaient)); et que «[l']île de Kasikili et
Kasika [village du Caprivi] formaient une communauté villageoise bien
organisée, dotée d'un chef et disposant à certaines époques d'une école,
dont le centre de gravitése déplaçaitd'un endroit à I'autre en fonction de
ce que dictait la crue annuelle)). D'après la Namibie, l'Allemagne, dès
1909, puis ses succr:sseurs, après 1915, incorporèrent les institutions
locales des Masubia au ré"imed'administration coloniale en se servant
de ces institutions comme rouages pour exercer leur autorité. Les
Masubia constituaiei~t ainsi un élément-clefdu système d'«administra-
tion indirecte)) qui prévalait dans la région. LaNamibie souligne que
tous ces faits étaient connus des autorités du Bechuanaland installées
juste de l'autre côté du Chobe, à Kasane, et que celles-ci n'ont élevéni
objections, ni protestations, au moins jusqu'à la fin des annéesquarante.
Et la Namibie de coinclure:
«[l]emaintien dir contrôle et de l'utilisation de l'îlede Kasikili par les
habitants du Caprivi oriental, I'exercicede la juridiction sur l'îlepar
les autoritésgouvernant la bande de Caprivi et le silenceconstant de
ceux qui demeuraient de I'autre côtédu Chobe ...confirment I'inter-
prétation du traité[selon laquelle son] article III attribue ... I'îlede
Kasikili à la Namibie)).
72. Le Botswana, pour sa part, fait observer que
«[l]a thèse développée par la Namibie sur la base de la conduite ulté-
rieure des parties repose sur des fondements extrêmementpeu so-
lides du point de vue aussi bien conceptuel que factuel. L'assise
conceptuelle est faible parce que «la conduite ultérieure)) invoquée
par la Namibie est en véritéun argument reposant sur la prescrip-
tion acquisitive. La conduite ultérieure,qui est liée à un instrument
juridique existant, s'oppose à la prescription, qui a pour objet de
défaireet de remplacer un titre préexistant. ))
Il ne conteste pas qu'à certains moments des habitants du Caprivi se
soient servis de I'îleàdes fins agricoles, mais il souligne le caractère spo-and claims that the same applied to people living on the other side of the
Chobe, in Bechuanaland. At al1 events, Botswana denies categorically
that there was ever a permanent settlement or a village on Kasikilil
Sedudu Island. And it concludes that the Eason Report of 1912,the dip-
lomatic transactions of 1948to 1951,and other piecesof evidence "al1 . ..
establish conclusively that in administrative terms the Island always
formed part of Botswana and its predecessor, the Bechuanaland Protec-
torate".
73. At this point in its Judgment, the Court willnot examine Namibia's
argument concerning prescription (see in this respect paragraphs 90-99
below). It will merely seek to ascertain whether the long-standing,
unopposed, presence of Masubia tribespeople on KasikiliISedudu Island
constitutes "subsequent practice in the application of the [1890]treaty
which establishes the agreement of the parties regarding its interpre-
tation" (1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, Art. 31,
para. 3 (6)).
74. To establish such practice, at least two criteria would have to be
satisfied: first, that the occupation of the Island by the Masubia was
linked to a belief on the part of the Caprivi authorities that the boundary
laid down by the 1890 Treaty followed the southern channel of the
Chobe; and, second, that the Bechuanaland authorities were Sullyaware
of and accepted this as a confirmation of the Treaty boundary.
While it is true that the early maps of the region placed the boundary
around KasikiliISedudu Island in the southern channel of the Chobe,
none of them officially interpreted the 1890 Treaty (see paragraph 84
below), and the evidence would tend rather to suggest that the boundary
line was shown as following the southern channel as a result of the inter-
mittent presence on the Island of people from the Caprivi Strip. How-
ever, there is nothing that shows, in the opinion of the Court, that this
presence was linked to territorial claims by the Caprivi authorities. It is,
moreover, not uncommon for the inhabitants of border regions in Africa
to traverse such borders for purposes of agriculture and grazing, without
raising concern on the part of the authorities on either side of the border.
Furthermore, the Court is mindful that, already in 1912,when Great
Britain was concerned with determining the boundary of the Bechuana-
land Protectorate in the area in question, Captain Eason of the Bechua-
naland police stated that "the North should be claimed as the main chan-
nel" of the Chobe around KasikiliISedudu Island (which, in view of the
terms of the 1890 Treaty, placed the Island in Bechuanaland territory),
while at the same time observing - without apparently seeing this as
being in any way a problem - that "[tlhe natives livingat Kasika in Ger-
man territory [welre . . growing crops on it" (see paragraph 53 above).
There were similar statements in the Trollope-Redman Report of 19Janu-
ary 1948, in which the two officials expressed the view that "the 'main
channel' lies in the waterway which would include the island in questionradique de cet usage et prétend qu'il en allait de même despopulations
qui vivaient de l'autre côtédu Chobe, au Bechuanaland. Le Botswana nie
en tous cas catégoriquement qu'il y ait jamais eu un établissement per-
manent ou un village I'îledeKasikiliISedudu. Et il conclut que le rap-
port Eason de 1912, les négociations diplomatiques de 1948 à 1951 et
d'autres élémentsencore ((démontrenttous de façon concluante que I'île
a toujours fait partie, du point de vue administratif, du Botswana et de
son prédécesseur,le protectorat du Bechuanaland ».
73. A ce stade de sa décision,la Cour n'a pas à se pencher sur l'argu-
ment namibien relatif à la prescription (voir à cet égard les para-
graphes 90 à 99 ci-après). Elle se contentera de rechercher si la présence
trèsancienne, et qui n'a pas soulevéd'objections, de membres de la tribu
des Masubia sur I'îlede KasikiliISedudu est constitutive d'une ((pratique
ultérieurementsuivie dans l'application du traité[de 18901par laquelle est
établil'accord desparties à l'égard del'interprétation du traité))(conven-
tion de Vienne de 1969sur le droit des traités,art. 31, par. 3 b)).
74. Pour qu'une telle pratique puisse être démontréei,l faudrait au
moins que deux élémentssoient établis: d'une part, que l'occupation de
I'île par les Masubia ait participé de la conviction des autorités du
Caprivi que la frontière fixéepar le traitéde 1890suivait lechenal sud du
Chobe; et d'autre part, que ce fait ait été pleinementconnu et acceptépar
les autorités duBechuanaland comme confirmant la frontière fixéepar le
traité.
Certes, les premières cartes de la région figuraient lafrontière autour
de I'îlede KasikiliISetludu dans le chenal sud du Chobe; mais aucune de
ces cartes n'interprétait officiellement le traité de 1890 (voir para-
graphe 84 ci-après), letil semble plutôt ressortir du dossier de l'affaire
que, si la ligne frontière avait été figurée dans le chenal sud, c'était
compte tenu de la prsésenceintermittente sur I'îlede populations venues
de la bande de Ca~rivi. En revanche. rien ne montre. de l'avisde la Cour.
que cette présenceait eu un lien avec des prétentions territoriales des
autorités capriviennes. II n'est d'ailleurspas inhabituel que les habitants
de régions frontalierr:~en Afrique traversent les frontières en question,
pour des raisons liées à l'agriculture ou au pacage, sans que les autorités
d'un côtéou de l'autre de ces frontières s'en alarment.
Par ailleurs, la Cour ne perd pas de vue que, dès 1912, alors que la
Grande-Bretagne se préoccupait dedéterminerla frontière de son protec-
torat du Bech~analan~ddans la région,le capitaine Eason, de la police du
Bechuanaland, a affirméque «le chenal nord [devait]êtreconsidéré comme
le chenal principal)) du Chobe autour de I'îlede Kasikili (ce qui, vu les
termes du traitéde 1890,plaçait l'île enterritoire du Bechuanaland), tout
en indiquant - sans apparemment y voir le moindre problème - que
(<[l]esautochtones qui viv[aient]à Kasika, en territoire allemand, y prati-
qu[aient] ..la culture)) (voir paragraphe 53 ci-dessus). Des constatations
similaires ontétéconsignéesdans le rapport Trollope-Redman du 19jan-
vier 1948: les deux administrateurs y estimaient que «le ((chenal princi-
pal» se situ[ait] dans la voie d'eau qui englob[ait] I'îleen question dans le1095 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
in the Bechuanaland Protectorate"; at the same time, they noted that
"use ha[d] been made of the Island by Eastern Caprivi Zipfel tribesmen"
without objection from Bechuanaland (see paragraph 57 above). Finally,
the joint survey report on the Chobe drawn up by South African and
Botswanan experts on 15July 1985 in the context of discussions on the
location of the boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island noted that "[llive-
stock from Caprivi [welre swum across the river when grazing on the
Caprivi side [walspoor"; at the same time it suggested that "visits to the
Island had, in recent years, become infrequent" (seeparagraph 64 above).
It would therefore seem that, as far as Bechuanaland, and subsequently
Botswana, were concerned, the intermittent presence of the Masubia on
the lsland did not trouble anyone and was tolerated, not least because it
did not appear to be connected with interpretation of the terms of the
1890Treaty.
75. The Court concludes from the foregoing that the peaceful and
public use of KasikiliISedudu Island, over a period of many years, by
Masubia tribesmen from the Eastern Caprivi does not constitute "subse-
quent practice in the application of the [1890]treaty" within the meaning
of Article 31,paragraph 3 (b), of the Vienna Convention on the Law of
Treaties.
76. Botswana and Namibia also cite various other facts and incidents
from which they seek to derive evidence of subsequent practice by the
parties to the 1890Treaty.
Thus Botswana asserts that KasikiliISedudu Island forms part of the
Chobe National Park established in 1967and, before that, was part of
the Chobe Game Reserve created in 1960. According to Botswana, the
use of the international boundary as the northern limit of the Game
Reserve, and subsequently of the National Park, in the documents relat-
ing to their establishment necessarily had the effect of including Kasikilil
Sedudu Island within them.
Botswana also relies on an affidavit and report by a witness concerning
a visit toKasane in 1972 by the then Botswana Head of State; from this
it seeks toimply that he may have visited the Island as well, while at the
same time acknowledging that there is no direct evidence that he actually
did so.
77. Namibia, for its part, places reliance on an incident occurringdur-
ing the same period. It states that three or four Caprivians were arrested
on the Island by Botswana game wardens for poaching and released bya
Botswana magistrate after a five-daydetention, on the grounds that they
had been arrested outside Botswana's jurisdiction. Namibia regards this
as an acknowledgment by a Botswanan official of Namibian sovereignty
over the Island.protectorat du Bechuanaland)); en même temps,ils prenaient acte de ce
que ((l'île[était] utilipar les membres des tribus de la partie orientale de
la bande de Caprivi)) sans objection du Bechuanaland (voir paragraphe 57
ci-dessus). Enfin, le rapport d'étude conjointesur le Chobe, établipar des
experts de l'Afrique du Sud et du Botswana le 15juillet 1985dans le cadre
de discussions sur le cours de la frontière autour de I'île de Kasikilil
Sedudu, faisait étatde:ce que «[l]ebétaildu Caprivi traver[sait] le fleuve à
la nage lorsque le pâturage fai[sait] défautdu côtédu Caprivi)); en même
temps, il laissait enteindre que «les séjours sur I'île étaient devenus plus
rares au cours des dernières années)) (voir paragraphe 64 ci-dessus). 11
semble par conséquent que, du côtédu Bechuanaland, puis du Botswana,
la présenceintermittente des Masubia sur l'île n'ait inquiété personneet
ait ététolérée,A tout le moins, parce qu'elle n'apparaissait pas liéeà une
interprétation des termes du traité de 1890.
75. La Cour conclut de ce qui précèdeque l'utilisation paisible et
ouverte, pendant des années, de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu par les membres
de la tribu des Masubia du Caprivi oriental n'est pas constitutive d'une
((pratique ultérieurerient suivie dans l'application du traité))de 1890, au
sens de l'alinéa hi di1 paragraphe 3 de l'article 31 de la convention de
Vienne sur le droit des traités.
76. Le Botswana et la Namibie font encoreétat de divers autres faits et
incidents dont ils entendent tirer des preuves d'une pratique ultérieuredes
parties au traité de 1890.
Ainsi, le Botswana affirme que l'île de KasikiliISedudu fait partie du
parc national du Chobe crééen 1967 et faisait partie auparavant de la
réserveanimalière instituée en 1960.Selon le Botswana, l'utilisation de la
frontière internationale comme limite septentrionale de la réserveanima-
lière, puis du parc national, par les textes qui les ont institués avait obli-
gatoirement pour effet d'y inclure l'île de Kasikili/Sedudu.
Le Botswana invoqjueen outre une déclaration sous serment et un rap-
port d'un même témoin faisantétat de la visite à Kasane, en 1972, du
chef de 1'Etat botswanais de l'époque; le Botswana tente d'en conclure
que ce dernier pourrait s'êtrerendu également dans I'île, tout en recon-
naissant qu'il n'y a pas de preuve directe que tel ait étéeffectivement le
cas.
77. La Namibie, pour sa part, attache une certaine importance a un
incident survenu à la même époque.Elle expose que des gardes botswa-
nais avaient appréhendé trois ou quatre Capriviens dans I'île,sous le chef
de braconnage, et que ceux-ci furent relâchés par un magistrat du
Botswana, après une détention de cinq jours, au motif qu'ils avaient été
arrêtéssur un territoire qui ne relevait pas de la juridiction du Botswana.
La Namibie yvoit uni?reconnaissance, par un fonctionnaire du Botswana,
de la souveraineté namibienne sur I'île.1096 KASIKILI/SEDU IDLAND (JUDGMENT)
78. In the Court's view, these additional facts and incidents cited by
the Parties cannot be regarded as representing "subsequent practice in
the application of the[1890]treaty which establishes the agreement of the
parties regarding its interpretation" (1969 Vienna Convention on the
Law of Treaties, Art. 31, para. 3 (h)).
The documents establishing the Chobe Game Reserve and the Chobe
National Park to which Botswana refers are interna1 documents, which,
moreover, contain no express reference to KasikiliISedudu Island.
Furthermore, Botswana itself recognizes that it has not been established
that the Botswana Head of State visited the Island in 1972. As regards
the incident cited by Namibia, it appears to be insufficiently proven.
79. The Court concludes from al1of the foregoing that the subsequent
practice of the parties to the 1890Treaty did not result in any "agreement
between the parties regarding the interpretation of the treaty or the
application of its provisions", within the meaning of Article 31, para-
graph 3 (a), of the 1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties,
nor did it result in any "practice in the application of the treaty which
establishes the agreement of the parties regarding its interpretation",
within the meaning of subparagraph (b) of that same provision.
80. However, the Court is bound to note that on at least three occa-
sions, at different periods in 1912,in 1948and in 1985 - surveys car-
ried out on the ground identified the channel of the Chobe to the north
and west as the "main channel" of the river around KasikiliISedudu
Island. The factual findings that the parties concerned arrived at sepa-
rately in 1948 were expressed in concurrent terms in a joint report. In
addition, the survey made in 1985was conducted jointly by the parties
then concerned. The factual findings made on these occasions were not,
as such, disputed at the time. The Court finds that these facts, while not
constituting subsequent practice by the parties in the interpretation of the
1890Treaty, nevertheless support the conclusions which it has reached by
interpreting Article III, paragraph 2, of the 1890 Treaty in accordance
with the ordinary meaning to be given to its terms (see paragraph 41
above).
81. Both Parties have submitted in evidence in support of their respec-
tive positions a large number of maps, dating back as far as 1880.Most
of the early maps are of German origin (in particular, the maps of Seiner
(1909), Streitwolf (1910) and Frankenberg (1912)); there are, however,
others of British origin (such as the Bradshaw map (1880), the map
attached to the Eason Report (1912) and those contained in Colonial 78. De l'avis de la Cour, ces faits et incidents additionnels invoqués
par les Parties ne sauraient êtreregardéscomme constitutifs d'une ((pra-
tique ultérieurement suivie dans I'application du traité [de 18901par
laquelle est établi l'accord des parties à l'égardde I'interprétation du
traité)) (convention de Vienne de 1969 sur le droit des traités, art. 31,
par. 3 b)).
En effet, les textes instituant la réservemalièreet le parc national du
Chobe, auxquels le Botswana se référe, constituentdes documents internes
qui, de surcroît, ne font pas expressément référence à l'île de Kasikilil
Sedudu. Par ailleurs, IleBotswana reconnaît lui-même qu'il n'esp tas éta-
bli que le chef de1'Etatbotswanais se serait rendu sur l'îleen 1972.Quant
à l'incident mentionnépar la Namibie, il apparaît insuffisamment prouvé.
79. La Cour concliit de tout ce qui précèdeque la conduite ultérieure
des parties au traitéde 1890n'a donnélieu à aucun ((accord ...entre les
parties au sujet de I'interprétation du traitéou de l'application de ses dis-
positions)), au sens de l'alinéa a) du paragraphe 3 de l'article 31 de la
convention de Vienne de 1969 sur le droit des traités,et qu'elle n'a pas
davantage donné lieu à une quelconque ((pratique ... suivie dans I'appli-
cation du traité par laquelle est établil'accord des parties a l'égardde
l'interprétation du traité)),au sens de l'alinéa b)de cette même disposi-
tion.
80. Toutefois, la Cour ne peut manquer de noter que, à pas moins de
trois reprises et à des époques différentes - en 1912, en 1948 et en
1985 -, les levéseffectuéssur le terrain ont désignélechenal nord et ouest
du Chobe comme constituant le ((chenal principal))du fleuve autour de
l'îlede KasikiliISeduclu. Les constatations auxquelles les parties concer-
néesont procédéséparémenten 1948 sont exprimées en termesconcor-
dants dans un rapport conjoint. Par ailleurs, l'étude réaliséeen 1985 l'a
étéconjointement par les parties alors intéressées.Les faits consignés à
ces occasions n'ont, czommetels, pas été contestés à l'époque.La Cour
estime que ces faits, mêmes'ils ne constituent pas une ((pratique ulté-
rieure)) des partiesau1traité de 1890quant à I'interprétation decelui-ci,
n'en étayent pas moins les conclusions auxquelles elle est parvenue en
interprétant le paragraphe 2 de l'article III du traitésuivant le sens ordi-
naire à attribuer à ses;termes (voir paragraphe 41 ci-dessus).
81. Chacune des deux Parties a produit comme élémentsde preuve a
l'appui de ses thèses -ungrand nombre de cartes, qui remontent jusqu'à
1880. Les cartes les plus anciennes, pour la plupart, sont d'origine alle-
mande (il s'agit en particulier des cartes de Seiner (1909), Streitwolf
(1910) et Frankenber,g (1912)) ;il en est toutefois aussi d'origine britan-
nique (telle que la carte Bradshaw (1880), la carte jointe au rapport1097 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
OfficeReports published between 1912and 1915).The more recent maps
include some prepared by the British (one of which, a rnap of Bechuana-
land compiled by the War Office in 1933, became the basis for several
subsequent maps), some produced by South Africa (including a 1949
rnap that served asan official rnap of the territory of South West Africa
until Namibian independence), some published by Botswana after inde-
pendence and one from the United Nations.
82. Namibia points out that the majority of the maps submitted in
these proceedings, even those emanating from British colonial sources
and intended to show the boundaries of Bechuanaland, tend to place the
boundary around KasikiliISedudu Island in the southern channel.
Namibia relies on this as "a specialized form of 'subsequent practice'and
. . .also an aspect both of the exercise of jurisdiction and the acquies-
cence in it that matures into prescriptive title". Namibia places particular
weight in this respect on the 1933War Office rnap entitled "Bechuana-
land Protectorate Sheet 2 1 :500,000 GSGS 3915" ;it claims that this rnap
was in general use in Bechuanaland until 1965,and that, like other offi-
cial maps dating from the last three decades of British rule in Bechuana-
land, itexcludesthe Island from the territory of the Protectorate. Namibia
also relies in this regard on the Court's decision in the Temple of Preah
Viheur case, where it was held that acceptance by the parties to a treaty
of a rnap showing a boundary may constitute an interpretation that
departs from the express terms of that treaty (Judgment of 15June 1962
(Merits), 1.C.J. Reports 1962, pp. 6 etseq.). Namibia then concludes:
"This substantially unbroken practice by al1three of the parties
most closely concerned with the boundary between Botswana and
Namibia - Germany, Great Britain and South Africa - strongly
substantiates Namibia's contention as to the proper interpretation of
Article III (2) of the 1890Treaty. At the same time, it lends signifi-
cant support to Namibia's claim of sovereignty over the Island by
virtue of the doctrine of prescription and the principle of utipossi-
detis."
83. Botswana for its part places less reliance on maps, pointing out,
inter uliu,that most of the early maps show too little detail, or are too
small in scale, to be of value in this case. Botswana asserts, however, that
the available maps and sketches indicate that, from the time the Chobe
was surveyed with any particularity by European explorers from the
1860sonwards, a north channel around the Island was known and regu-
larly depicted. It cites the Bradshaw rnap of 1880,the Frankenberg rnap
of 1912and Captain Eason's rnap of 1912as clearly indicating the pres-
ence of the northern and western channel in a manner closely similar to
its present configuration. Botswana does not, however, attempt toEason (1912) ou celles qui figurent dans les Colonial Offic Reeports
publiésentre 1912 et 1915). Parmi les cartes plus récentes, on trouve
diverses cartesbritanniques (dont une carte du Bechuanaland dresséepar
le War Office en 1933,qui a servi de base à l'établissementde plusieurs
cartes ultérieures) et sud-africaines (parmi lesquelles une carte dresséeen
1949,qui a servi de carte officielledu territoire du Sud-Ouest africain jus-
qu'à l'accession de la Namibie à I'indépendance),ainsi que des cartes
publiéespar le Botswana après son accession a I'indépendance et une
carte de l'or"anisation des Nations Unies.
82. La Namibie saluligne que la majeure partie des cartes produites
dans l'instance. même cellesa1 .uroviennent de sources coloniales britan-
niques et qui ont pour objet de figurer les frontières du Bechuanaland,
tendent à indiauer auiela frontière autour de l'îlede KasikiliISedudu se
trouve dans le bhena'lsud du Chobe. La Namibie y voit ((une forme spé-
ciale de ((pratique ultérieurementsuivie))et ...aussi un aspect de l'exer-
cice de la compétence et de l'acquiescement à celle-ci qui aboutit à
l'acquisition d'un titre par prescription)). A cet égard laNamibie attribue
un poids particulier a la carte de 1933du War Office, intitulée((Bechua-
naland Protectorate Sheet 2 1:500,000 GSGS 3915)): elle soutient que
cette carte était d'un usage généralau Bechuanaland jusqu'en 1965 et
que, de mêmeque d'autres cartes officiellesremontant aux trois dernières
décenniesde l'administration britannique au Bechuanaland, elle excluait
l'îledu territoire du protectorat. La Namibie invoque également,dans ce
contexte, la jurisprudence de la Cour dans l'affaire du Temple de Préah
VihGur, selon laquelle l'acceptation, par les partiesà une convention,
d'une carte figurant une frontière peut constituer une interprétation de
cette convention dérogeant à ses termes exprès (arrêtdu 15juin 1962
(fond), C.1.J. Recueil 1962, p.6 et suiv.). Et la Namibie de conclure:
((La thèse avancéepar la Namibie quant à l'interprétation qu'il
convient de donner au paragraphe 2 de l'article III du traitéde 1890
trouve un solideappui dans cette pratique quasi ininterrompue suivie
par les trois parties intéresséau premier chef par la frontière entre
le Botswana et la Namibie, à savoir l'Allemagne,la Grande-Bretagne
et l'Afrique du Sud. Et cette pratique vient aussi conforter largement
la revendication de souveraineté de la Namibie sur l'îleen vertu de la
doctrine de la prescription et du principe de l'utissidetis.))
83. Pour sa part, le Botswana attache une importance moindre aux
cartes, et relèvenotarnment que la plupart des cartes anciennes sont trop
peu détailléeso, ud'uineéchelletrop petite, pour êtreutiles en l'espèce. Le
Botswana fait cependant valoir que les cartes et les croquis disponibles
montrent que dès l'époqueoù des explorateurs européens ont procédéa
un levé untant soit pi:~détaillédu Chobe, à partir des années1860et par
la suite, un chenal nord autour de l'îleétaitconnu et régulièrementrepré-
senté. Il cite la carte Bradshaw de 1880,la carte Frankenberg de 1912et
la carte du capitaine Eason de 1912comme indiquant clairement la pré-
sencedu chenal nord et ouest d'une façon trèssimilaire à sa configuration1098 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
demonstrate that this places the boundary in the northern channel.
Rather, its overall position is that the map evidence isfar less consistent
in placing the boundary in the southern channel than Namibia claims.
At the hearings, Botswana argued that, when accuracy, the precise
location of the boundary, and the fact of mere copying al1 are taken
into account, one is left with three maps showing the boundary in the
northern channel and only two in the southern channel (the 1933 British
GSGS 3915 map, and the 1949 South African rnap). Botswana further
asserts that there are technical problems with the latter two. As a conse-
quence, it disputes Namibia's assertion that a preponderance of maps
show the boundary to be in the southern channel. In Botswana's view,
the Court should look for a map that shows agreement of the Parties -
and that is to be found in the map attached to the Joint Survey of
1985 (see paragraph 64 above), which shows the boundary between
South Africa and Botswana to lie in the northern channel of the Chobe.
84. The Court will begin by recalling what the Chamber dealing with
the Frontier Dispute (Burkina FasolRepublic of Muli) case had to Sayon
the evidentiary value of maps:
"maps merely constitute information which varies in accuracy from
case to case; of themselves, and by virtue solely of their existence,
they cannot constitute a territorial title, that is, a document endowed
by international law with intrinsic legal force for the purpose of
establishing territorial rights. Of course, in some cases maps may
acquire such legal force, but where this is so the legal force does not
arise solely from their intrinsic merits: it isecause such maps fall
into the category of physical expressions of the will of the State or
States concerned. This is the case, for example, when maps are
annexed to an official text of which they form an integral part.
Except in this clearly defined case, maps are only extrinsic evidence
of varying reliability or unreliability which may be used, along with
other evidence of a circumstantial kind, to establish or reconstitute
the real facts."(I.C.J.Reports 1986, p. 582, para. 54.)
As far as the present case isconcerned, the Court notes that, according
to Article III, paragraph 2, of the 1890Treaty, "[tlhe course of the . . .
boundary is traced in general accordance with a Map officially prepared
for the British Government in 1889". No boundary line is drawn on this
map, and it was not annexed to the 1890Treaty, although a slightly later
version of it was subsequently bound up with this Treaty in the British
Foreign Office archive, as being the map alluded to in Article III, para-
graph 2. There is also a map entitled "Map to Illustrate Article III of the
Anglo-German Agreement of 1" July 1890", published in 1909 in the
third edition of Hertslet'sMup oJ'Africa by Treaty. While the Parties dif-actuelle. Toutefois, Ir:Botswana ne tente pas pour autant de démontrer
que la frontière se trouverait de ce fait dans le chenal nord. Sa position
générale estplutôt que le matériau cartographique place la frontière dans
le chenal sud de façon bien moins systématique que la Namibie le pré-
tend. A l'audience, le Botswana a soutenu que si l'on tient compte tout à
la fois de l'exactitude des cartes, de l'emplacement précisde la frontière et
du fait que certaines cartes ne sont que de simples copies, on ne trouve
que trois cartes situant la frontière dans le chenal nord et deux seulement
qui la situent dans le (chenalsud (la carte britannique GSGS 3915 de 1933
et la carte sud-africaine de 1949). Le Botswana soutient en outre que ces
deux dernières cartes soulèvent des problèmes techniques. Il conteste
donc l'affirmation de la Namibie selon laquelle les cartes situent majori-
tairement la frontière dans le chenal sud. D'après le Botswana, la Cour
devrait rechercher une carte qui traduise l'accord des Parties: un tel
accord serait exprimii dans la carte annexéeau rapport d'étudede 1985
(voir paragraphe 64 ci-dessus), qui situe la frontière entre l'Afrique du
Sud et le Botswana dlans le chenal nord du Chobe.
84. La Cour commencera par rappeler les termes dans lesquels la
Chambre chargéede connaître de l'affaire du Différendfrontalier (Burkina
FusolRépubliquedu Mali) s'est exprimée surla valeur probante des cartes:
«les cartes ne sont que de simples indications, plus ou moins exactes
selon les cas; elles ne constituent jamais - à elles seules et du seul
fait de leur existence - un titre territorial, c'est-à-dire un document
auquel le droit international confère une valeurjuridique intrinsèque
aux fins de I'éi.ablissement des droits territoriaux. Certes, dans
quelques cas, le:; cartes peuvent acquérir une telle valeur juridique
mais cette valeur ne découle pas alors de leurs seules qualités intrin-
sèques: elle résultede ce que ces cartes ont étéintégréesparmi les élé-
ments qui constiituent l'expression de la volontéde 1'Etatou des Etats
concernés. Ainsi en va-t-il, par exemple, lorsque des cartes sont
annexées à un texte officiel dont elles font partie intégrante. En
dehors de cette hypothèse clairement définie,les cartes ne sont que
des élémentsde preuve extrinsèques, plus ou moins fiables, plus ou
moins suspects, auxquels il peut êtrefait appel, parmi d'autres élé-
ments de preuve de nature circonstancielle, pour établir ou reconsti-
tuer la matérialité desfaits.)) (C. IJ. Recueil 1986, p. 582, par. 54.)
Pour ce qui est du cas d'espèce,la Cour relèvequ'aux termes du para-
graphe 2 de l'article III du traitéde 1890«[l]e coursde la frontière décrite
ci-dessus est tracé d'une façon généraled'après une carte officiellement
établie pour le Gouvernement britannique en 1889)). Aucun tracé de
frontière n'est porté sur cette carte, qui n'a pas été annexée au traité de
1890, bien qu'une version légèrementpostérieure de celle-ci ait été jointe
par la suite à ce traité, dans les archives du Foreign Office, comme étant
la carte viséeau paragraphe 2 de l'article III. Il existe également une carte
dénommée«Map to Illustrate Article III of the Anglo-German Agree-
ment of 1"' July 1800» (((Carte illustrative de I'article III de l'accord 1099 KASIKILI/SEDU SLUAND (JUDGMENT)
fer in their view of the precise origin of this map, they apparently agree
that it does not depict any relevant information concerning the channels
around KasikiliISedudu Island or the location of the boundary. The
Court notes that there was no map appended to the 1890Treaty officially
expressing the intentions of Germany and Great Britain with regard to
the course of the boundary between their respective possessions in the
area.
85. Certainly it is true, as the Court has already stated, that maps pub-
lished subsequently to the 1890 Treaty, in so far as they showed the
boundary at all, for a number of years placed it in the channel of the
Chobe passing to the south of the Island (this applies particularly to the
above-mentioned 1933Bechuanaland map and 1949South African map).
However, there was no indication that the placement of the boundary in
these maps was meant to be in accordance with Article III, paragraph 2,
of the 1890 Treaty; rather, its origins may be linked to the use of the
Island by the Masubia, which the Court has already rejected as evidence
of practice reflecting subsequent interpretation of Article III, para-
graph 2, by the parties to the 1890 Treaty (see paragraphs 74 and 75
above).
Moreover, once the issue of the boundary in the area had been raised
in 1947-1948, the local Caprivi and Bechuanaland officials agreed that
"the 'main Channel' d[id] not follow the waterway . . .usually shown on
maps as the boundary between the two Territories" (TrollopelRedman
Report, see paragraph 57 above). Those officials duly passed on their
views to their respective superiors, and the Court finds it not without rele-
vance in this regard that, in his letter of 26 January 1948 to the Bechua-
naland Government Secretary in Mafeking, Mr. Redman stated that
according to the 1890Treaty the boundary must run along the northern
channel, and that the map showing the boundary in the southern channel
was "inaccurate and . . . probably drawn by some-one who had not
examined the river to determine the main Channel" (see paragraph 58
above). It is clear from the subsequent correspondence between the South
African and Bechuanaland authorities (see paragraphs 59 and 60 above)
that their differing positions on the status of Kasikili Island and the loca-
tion of the boundary had by 1951 hardened to the point where a local de
facto arrangement became necessary. The Court considers that, in the
light of that disagreement, there cannot be any question of the authorities
concerned having accepted the maps then available in a manner capable
of constituting "subsequent practice in the application of the [1890]
treaty", still less recognition of the boundary shown on those maps. To
the contrary, it appears to the Court that the parties largely ignored the
maps, which they regarded as either accurate or inaccurate according to
their respective positions on the course of the boundary.anglo-allemand du 1"'juillet 1890»), qui a été publiéeen 1909 dans la
troisième édition de l'ouvrage de M. Hertslet intituléMup of AfTicu by
Trecriy. Bien que les Parties ne s'entendent pas sur l'origine exacte de
cette carte, elles paraissent s'accorder pour reconnaître que celle-ci ne
fournit aucune information pertinente quant aux chenaux qui entourent
l'île de KasikiliISedudu ou quant à l'emplacement de la frontière. La
Cour constate donc clu'aucune carte n'a été jointeau traité de 1890, qui
eût expriméofficiellernent la volontéde l'Allemagne et de la Grande-Bre-
tagne quant au tracéde la frontiére entre leurs possessions dans la région.
85. Certes, comme la Cour l'a déjà indiqué,les cartes publiéesaprès la
conclusion du traité de 1890, lorsqu'elles figuraient la frontiére, l'ont
placéependant un certain nombre d'annéesdans le chenal sud du Chobe
autour de l'île (ainsi en va-t-il surtout de la carte du Bechuanaland de
1933et de la carte de l'Afrique du Sud de 1949précitées).Toutefois, iln'y
avait pas d'indication que cette représentation de la frontière fût dictée
par les dispositions d1.paragraphe 2 de l'article III du traitéde 1890;ilse
peut au contraire qu'à l'origine cette représentation ait étéliéeà l'utilisa-
tion de l'île par les Masubia, dans laquelle la Cour a refuséde voir un
élémentde pratique traduisant l'interprétation que les parties au traitéde
1890 auraient ultérieurement donnée au paragraphe 2 de son article III
(voir paragraphes 74 et 75 ci-dessus).
Bien plus. désque la question de la frontière dans la régiona étésou-
levéeen 1947-1948. 11:sadministrateurs locaux du Ca~rivi et du Bechua-
naland sont convenus que «le ((chenal principal)) ne iui[vait] pas la voie
d'eau qui généralement[était]indiquée sur les cartes comme constituant
lafrontièreentre lesdeuxterritoires »(rapport Trollope-Redman, voir para-
graphe 57 ci-dessus). Ces administrateurs ont dûment transmis leurs vues
à leurs autorités supérieuresrespectives et in'est pas sans intérêt denoter
à cet égard que, dans sa lettre du 26 janvier 1948 au secrétaire du gou-
vernement à Mafekirig, M. Redman soulignait qu'aux termes du traitéde
1890 la frontiére ne pouvait que se situer dans le chenal nord, la carte
figurant la frontière dans le chenal sud étant ((inexacteet a[yant] proba-
blement étédresséepar quelqu'un qui n'avait pas examiné le fleuve pour
en déterminer le chenal principal)) (voir paragraphe 58 ci-dessus). Il res-
sort clairement des &changes de correspondance intervenus par la suite
entre les autorités sud-africaines et celles du Bechuanaland (voir para-
graphes 59 et 60 ci-dessus) que leurs divergences de vues sur le statut de
I'îlede Kasikili et l'emplacement de la frontière s'étaient figées,en 1951,
au point de rendre ]nécessaireun arrangement local de fucto. La Cour
estime qu'au vu d'un tel désaccord, iln'est pas possible de prétendre qu'il
pourrait y avoir eu, de la part des autorités en cause, une acceptation des
cartes alors disponibles, qui aurait donné lieu à une ((pratique ultérieu-
rement suibie dans l'application du traité)) de 1890, voire à une recon-
naissance de la frontiére représentéesur ces cartes. Au contraire, il appa-
raît à la Cour que les parties se sont largement désintéresséed ses cartes,
qu'elles regardaient comme exactes ou inexactes selon la position qu'elles
avaient adoptée sur le cours de la frontière.1100 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
86. After Botswana's accession to independence, the relevant carto-
graphie material showsgreater variation, with certain maps (for example,
the 1974Botswana 1 50,000map, the 1978and 1982officia1maps of the
South African Ministry of Defence (JARIC) 1:100,000,the 1984 South
Africa 1 :50,000 map (the military intelligence version used by the South
African army, with red overprint) and the 1984Botswana 1:50,000map)
from then on placing the boundary around KasikililSedudu Island in the
Chobe's northern channel.
TheCourt will recall that this position was noted in the introduction to
the 1985Joint Survey Report and that the Botswana and South African
experts concluded in this regard that "[tlhe disparity in the depiction of
the boundary between South African maps and those of Botswana ha[d]
probably been a contributory factor in the recent border incident near
Kasane" (see paragraph 64 above). The persistent uncertainty about the
course of the boundary in the region - which led to the decision to
undertake the 1985Joint Survey - and the inconsistencies between maps
preclude, in the Court's view, the possibility of there having been any
kind of agreement, whether by way of interpretation of the 1890Treaty
or on any other basis, concerning the validity of any boundary depicted.
The same is true of the subsequent period, when the dispute between Bot-
swana and the newly independent Namibia crystallized.
87. In view of the absence of any map officially reflecting the inten-
tions of the parties to the 1890Treaty and of any express or tacit agree-
ment between them or their successors concerning the validity of the
boundary depicted in a map (cf. Temple of Preah Vihem, Judgmenf,
Merits, I.C.J. Reports 1962, pp. 33-35), and in the light of the uncer-
tainty and inconsistency of the cartographic material submitted to it, the
Court considers itself unable to draw conclusions from the map evidence
produced in this case. That evidence cannot therefore "endors[e] a con-
clusion at which a court has arrived by other means unconnected with the
maps" (FrontierDispute (Burkina FusolRepublic of Mali), I.C.J. Reports
1986, p. 583, para. 56), nor can it alter the results of the Court's textual
interpretation of the 1890Treaty.
88. The foregoinginterpretation of the relevant provisions of the 1890
Treaty leads the Court to conclude that the boundary between Botswana
and Namibia around KasikililSedudu Island provided for in this Treaty
lies in the northern channel of the Chobe River.
89. According to the English text of the Treaty, this boundary follows
the "centre" of the main channel; the German text uses the word "thal-
weg". The Court has already indicated that the parties to the 1890Treaty
intended these terms to be synonymous and that Botswana and Namibia 86. Après l'accession du Botswana à l'indépendance,le matériau car-
tographique pertinent est devenu plus hétérogène,puisque certaines
cartes (telles la carte du Botswana au 1/50 000 de 1974, les cartes offi-
cielles du ministère sud-africain de la défense(JARIC) au 1/100000 de
1978 et 1982. la carte de l'Afrique du Sud au 1/50 000 de 1984(version
des services de renseignements militaires, utiliséepar l'armée sud-afri-
caine, avec surimpress.ion en rouge) et la carte du Botswana au 1/50000
de 1984) représentaient désormais la frontière autour de l'île de
Kasikili/Sedudu dans le chenal nord du Chobe.
La Cour rappellera que cet étatde choses a été notédans l'introduction
au rapport d'étudeconjointe de 1985,les experts botswanais et sud-afri-
cains en concluant que c<[l]adivergence dans la description de la frontière
entre les cartes de l'Afrique du Sud et celles du Botswana a[vait] proba-
blement contribuéau dernier incident de frontière prèsde Kasane)) (voir
paragraphe 64 ci-dessus). Les incertitudes persistantes sur le tracéde la
frontière dans la région,qui sontà l'origine de la décisionde procéderau
levéconjoint de 1985,et les contradictions entre cartes, excluent, de l'avis
de la Cour, qu'il aitpu y avoir à l'époqueun quelconque accord, à titre
d'interprétation du traité de 1890 ou à un autre titre, sur la validitéde
toute frontière représentéesur les cartes. La même conclusion s'impose
pour ce qui est de la périodequi a suivi, au cours de laquelle le différend
entre le Botswana et la Namibie devenue indépendante s'est cristallisé.
87. Eu égard à l'absence de toute carte traduisant officiellement la
volontédes parties au traitéde 1890,ainsi que de tout accord exprèsou
tacite entre celles-ciu leurs successeurs sur la validitéde la frontière
représentéesur une carte (cf. Temple de Préah Vihéar,arrêtf,ond, C.1.J.
Recueil 1962, p. 33-35), et compte tenu du caractère incertain et contra-
dictoire du matériau cartographique qui lui a été soumis,la Cour ne
s'estime pas à même detirer des conclusions du dossier cartographique
produit en l'espèce.Si celui-ci ne peut dèslors «conforte[r] une conclu-
sion à laquelle lejuge est parvenu par d'autres moyens, indépendants des
cartes» (Diffkrend frontalier (Burkina FusolRépublique du Mali), C.I.J.
Recueil 1986, p. 583, par. 56), il n'est pas davantage susceptible de modi-
fier lesrésultats de'iilterprétationtextuelle du traitéde 189à laquelle la
Cour a procédéci-dessus.
88. L'interprétation des dispositions pertinentes du traité de 1890 à
laquelle la Cour a procédéci-dessus l'amène à conclure que la frontière
entre le Botswana et la Namibie autour de l'île de KasikiliISedudu, défi-
nie par ce traité, passe dans le chenal nord du Chobe.
89. Selon le texte anglais du traité, le tracé de cette frontière suit le
((centre du chenal» principal, tandis que le texte allemand mentionne le
«thalweg». La Cour a déjà indiqué que,dans l'esprit desparties au traite
de 1890, ces deux termes étaient synonymes, et que le Botswana et la1101 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
had not themselves expressed any real difference of opinion on this sub-
ject (see paragraph 25 above).
It is moreover clear from the travaux pr6puratoires of the Treaty (see
paragraph 46 above) that there was an expectation of navigation on the
Chobe by both contracting parties, and a common intention to exploit
this possibility. Although, as has been explained above, the parties in
1890used the terms "thalweg" and "centre of the channel" interchange-
ably, the former reflectsmore accurately thecommon intention to exploit
navigation than does the latter. Accordingly, this is the term that the
Court will consider determinative in Article III, paragraph 2.
Inasmuch as Botswana and Namibia agreed, in their replies to a ques-
tion put by a Member of the Court, that the thalweg was formed by the
line of deepest soundings, the Court concludes that the boundary follows
that line in the northern channel around KasikiliISedudu Island.
90. Namibia, however, claims title to KasikiliISedudu Island, not only
on the basis of the 1890Treatybut also, in the alternative, on the basis of
the doctrine of prescription. Namibia argues that
"by virtue of continuous and exclusive occupation and use of Kasi-
kili Island and exercise of sovereign jurisdiction over it from the
beginning of the century, with full knowledge, acceptance and
acquiescence by the governing authorities in Bechuanaland and
Botswana, Namibia has prescriptive title to the Island".
91. Botswana maintains that the Court cannot take into consideration
Namibia's arguments relating to prescription and acquiescenceas theseare
not included in the scope of the question submitted to itunder the terms of
the SpecialAgreement. According to Botswana, the purpose of that Agree-
ment was to obtain from the Court determination of the boundary solely
on the basis of the 1890 Treaty; invoking prescription would therefore
involve adopting a totally different basisfor determining the boundary. In
support of its argument, Botswana points out in particular that the refer-
ence in the Special Agreementto the "rules and principles of international
law" is "pleonastic", since an international agreement is normally inter-
preted taking into account any relevant rules of international law appli-
cable in the relations between the parties. And it adds that:
"the alleged evidence of prescriptive title cannot be accepted as'sub-
sequent practice', because in such a hypothesis the working assump-
tion is precisely the existence of a title of Bofs~cuna(or its pre-
decessor) which allegedly is displaced by the operation of prescrip-
tion".Namibie n'avaient eux-mêmespas exprimé des positions réellement dif-
férentes à cet égard (voir paragraphe 25 ci-dessus).
Il ressort par ailleurs des travaux préparatoires du traité (voir para-
graphe 46 ci-dessus) que les parties contractantes s'attendaient l'une et
l'autre à ce que la navigation sur le Chobe soit possible, et qu'elles
avaient toutes deux l'intention d'exploiter cette possibilité. Bien que,
comme cela est expliqué ci-dessus,les parties aient, en 1890, utiliséde
façon interchangeable les termes «thalweg» et ((centre du chenal)), le
terme «thalweg» exprime, de façon plus préciseque ne le fait l'expression
«centre du chenal)), lli.ntentioncommune de tirer parti des possibilitésde
navigation. En conséquence, c'est ce premier terme que la Cour estime
déterminant au paragraphe 2 de l'article III.
Le Botswana et la Namibie avant convenu. dans les ré~onsesau'ils ont
apportées à une question poséepar un membre de la Cour, que le thalweg
était constitué par 121ligne des sondages les plus profonds, la Cour
conclut que la frontiere suit cette ligne dans le chenal nord autour del'île
de KasikiliISedudu.
90. La Namibie fonde cependant sa revendication sur l'îlede Kasikilil
Sedudu, non seulement sur le traité de 1890,mais encore, à titre subsi-
diaire, sur la doctrine de la prescription. La Namibie soutient en effet que
((envertu de I'occ;upationet de l'utilisation continues et exclusivesde
l'île deKasikili ainsi que de l'exercice d'une juridiction souveraine
sur cette îledepuis le début du siècle,au vu et au su des autorités
responsables au IBechuanalandet au Botswana et avec leur accepta-
tion et acquiescement, la Namibie a acquis un titre par prescription
sur l'île.
91. Le Botswana estime que la Cour ne peut prendre en considération
les arguments de la Namibie relatifs à la prescription età l'acquiescement
car ceux-ci ne s'inscriiventpas dans le cadre de la question qui lui a été
soumise aux termes du compromis. Selon le Botswana, ce dernier avait
pour but d'obtenir de la Cour une détermination de la frontiere sur la
seulebase du traitéde:1890;l'invocation de la prescription reviendrait dès
lors ë retenir un fondement totalement différentpour déterminerla fron-
tière.A l'appui de sa thèse, le Botswana fait en particulier valoir que la
mention, dans le compromis, des «règleset principes du droit internatio-
nal)) constitue un «pléonasme» car un accord international est normale-
ment interprétéen tenant compte de toute règlepertinente de droit inter-
national applicable dans les relations entre les parties. Et il ajoute que
((la preuve alléguéede l'acquisition d'un titre par prescription ne
peut pas êtreadmise comme une ((pratique ultérieure)),car dans un
tel cas l'hypothèsede travail est précisémentl'existenced'un titredu
Botsivuna (ou de:son prédécesseur)q , ui serait remplacépar l'effetde
la prescription»1102 KASIKILI/SEDU ILAND (JUDGMENT)
92. Namibia disputes this argument. It claims, for its part, that the
wording of the question in the Special Agreement is clear and
"requires the Court to consider any evidence or submissions of the
parties grounded in general rules and principles of international law
equally with submissions based on the 1890Treaty"
According to Namibia,
"Botswana's attempt to treat the reference to the 'rules and prin-
ciples of international law' as if it were not included in the Special
Agreement contravenes fundamental rules of treaty interpretation."
It stresses the contradictory nature of the position taken by Botswana,
which, on the one hand, suggests that the expression "rules and principles
of international law" covers only the rules and principles concerning
treaty interpretation and, on the other, itself acknowledges that interna-
tional law rules concerningtreaty interpretation are comprehended in the
first clause of the question referring to the 1890 Treaty. Namibia also
reproaches Botswana for ignoring the dual nature of the argument it has
put forward that
"either the subsequent conduct operates as a 'practice .. . which
establishes the agreement of the parties regarding [the] interpreta-
tion' of the Treaty;or it stands as an independent root of title based
on the doctrine of prescription andlor acquiescence".
93. The Court notes that under the terms of Article 1 of the Special
Agreement, it is asked to determine the boundary between Namibia and
Botswana around KasikiliISedudu Island and the legal status of the
Island "on the basis of the Anglo-German Treaty of 1July 1890and the
rules and principles of international law". Even if there had been no ref-
erence to the "rules and orincioles of international law". the Court would
in any event have been entitled to apply the general rules of international
treaty interpretation for thepurposes of interpreting the 1890Treaty. It
can therefore be assumed that the reference expresslymade, in this provi-
sion, to the"rules and principles of international law", if it is to be mean-
ingful, signifies something else. In fact, the Court observes that the
expression in question is very general and, if interpreted in its normal
sense, could not refer solelyto the rules and principles of treaty interpre-
tation. The restrictive interpretation of this wording espoused by Bot-
swana appears to be even less well-founded, in that Article III of the
Special Agreement specifies that "[tlhe rules and principles of interna-
tional law applicable to the dispute shall be those set forth in the provi-
sions of Article 38, paragraph 1,of the Statute of the International Court
of Justice". This wording shows that the Parties had no intention of con-
fining the rules and principles of law applicable in this case solely to the
rules and principles of international law relating to treaty interpretation. 92. La Namibie conteste cette thèse. Elle prétend pour sa part que le
libelléde la question formuléedans le compromis est clair et que ce libellé
((exigeque la Cour examine tout élémentde preuve ou observations
et conclusions des Parties fondéssur les règleset principes généraux
du droit international au mêmetitre que les observations et conclu-
sions fondéessur le traitéde 1890».
Selon la Namibie,
«[l]a tentative du Botswana d'agir comme si la référenceaux «règles
et principes du droit international)) ne faisait pas partie du compro-
mis est contraire aux règles fondamentales de l'interprétation des
traités)).
Elle souligne le caractère contradictoire de la position du Botswana qui
laisse entendre que l'expression ((règleset principes du droit internatio-
nal» ne couvre que les règleset principes relatifs à l'interprétation des
traités tout en admettant lui-mêmeque les règlesde droit international
relativesà l'interprétation des traitéssont viséesdans la première partie
de la question ayant trait au traitéde 1890. La Namibie reproche égale-
ment au Botswana de ne pas tenir compte de la dualitéde I'argumenta-
tion qu'elle a présentée et selon laquelle
(<lapratique ultérieure constitue soit une ((pratique ...qui établit
l'accord des partiesà l'égardde l'interprétation))du traité, soit une
base indépendante du titre, fondée sur la doctrine de la prescription
ou de l'acquiescement, ou les deux)).
93. La Cour note que, aux termes de l'article 1du compromis, elle est
priéede déterminer la frontière entre la Namibie et le Botswana autour
de l'îledeKasikili/Sedudu et le statut juridique de cette île ((surla base du
traitéanglo-allemandldu 1" juillet 1890et des règleset principes du droit
international)). Même en l'absencede référenceaux «règles et principes
du droit international)), la Cour aurait été autorisée a faire application
des règles généralesd'interprétation des traités internationaux aux fins
d'interpréter le trait<?de 1890. Il est donc à supposer que la mention
expressément faite, dans cette disposition, des ((règleset principes du
droit international)), si elle doit avoir un sens, revêtune autre portée.De
fait, la Cour observe que l'expression en cause présenteun fort degréde
généralité et, que, interprétéedans son sens ordinaire, elle ne saurait viser
uniquement les règles et principes relatifs à l'interprétation des traités.
L'interprétation restrictive de cette formule défendue par le Botswana
apparaît d'autant moins fondée que l'article III du compromis précise
que «[Iles règleset principes du droit international qui s'appliquent au
différendsont ceux qui sont énuméréa su paragraphe 1de l'article 38 du
Statut de la Cour internationale de Justice)). Il ressort d'un tel libelléque
les Parties n'ont pas entendu circonscrire les règleset principes de droit
applicables en l'espèceaux seuls règleset principes du droit international
relatifsà l'interprétation des traités.1103 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
In the Court's view the Special Agreement, in referring to the "rules
and principles of international law", not only autliorizes the Court to
interpret the 1890Treaty in the light of those rules and principles but also
to apply those rules and principles independently. The Court therefore
considers that the Special Agreement does not preclude the Court from
examining arguments relating to prescription put forward by Namibia.
94. According to Namibia, four conditions must be fulfilled to enable
possession by a State to mature into a prescriptive title:
"1. The possession of the .. .state must be exercised Ù titre desou-
verain.
2. The possession must be peaceful and uninterrupted.
3. The possession must be public.
4. The possession must endure for a certain length of time."
Namibia alleges that in the present case Germany was in peaceful pos-
session of the Island from before the beginning of the century and exer-
cised sovereignty over it from the time of the establishment of the first
colonial station in the Caprivi in 1909, al1in full view and with the full
knowledge of the Bechuanaland authorities at Kasane, only a kilometre
or two from the Island. It states that this peaceful and public possession
of the Island, ù titre de souverain,was continued without interruption by
Germany's successor until accession of the territory to independence.
Finally, it notes that, after itself becoming independent in 1966, Bot-
swana, which was aware of the facts, remained silent for almost two
further decades.
In support of its allegations, Namibia emphasizes the importance of
the presence on the Island of Masubia people from the Eastern Caprivi
"from the beginning of the colonial period at least, and probably a good
deal further back than that". It asserts that
"[c]olonial records of German, British and South African authorities
and the testimony of members of the Masubia community in the
Kasika district before the JTTE [Joint Team of Technical Experts]
Caprivi have occupied and used Kasikili Island since time immemo-
rial"
and points out that "[tlhe Masubia of the Caprivi Strip have used and
occupied Kasikili Island as a part of their landsand their lives". Although
Namibia admits that, in order to establish sovereignty by operation of
prescription, acquiescence and recognition, it must show more than the
use of the disputed territory by private individuals for their private ends,
it maintains that :
"Namibia's predecessors exercised continuous authority and juris-
diction over Kasikili Island. From 1909until the termination of the
Mandate in 1966, German, Bechuanaland and South African offi-
cials consistently governed the Eastern Caprivi through Masubia
chiefs, whose jurisdiction extended to Kasikili Island. After termina- De l'avis de la Cour, en se référantaux «règles et principes du droit
international)). le compromis autorise non seulement la Cour à interpré-
ter le traité de 1890 à la lumière de ceux-ci, mais également à faire une
application indépendante desdits règles et principes. La Cour estime en
conséquence que le compromis ne lui interdit pas de connaître des argu-
ments relatifs à la pre:;cription avancés par la Namibie.
94. Selon la Namibie, quatre conditions doivent êtreremplies pour
que la possession d'un Etat puisse engendrer un titre par prescription:
«1. La possessioil de 1'Etat ...doit êtreexercéeà titre de souverain.
2. La possessioii doit êtrepaisible et ininterrompue.
3. La possession doit êtrepublique.
4. La possessioi~doit se prolonger pendant un certain temps.))
La Namibie allègue qu'en l'espècel'Allemagne jouissait d'une posses-
sion paisible de I'îledks avant le début du siècleet a exercédes pouvoirs
souverains sur celle-ci à partir de l'établissement du premier poste colo-
nial au Caprivi en 1909, le tout de façon notoire et au vu et au su des
autorités du Bechuanaland à Kasane, installéesà un kilomètre ou deux
seulement de I'île.Elle expose que cette possession paisible et publique de
I'île, titre de souverain, a été poursuiviede façon ininterrompue par les
successeurs de I'Allemiagnejusqu'à l'accession du territoire à I'indépen-
dance. Elle relève enfiin qu'après êtrelui-mêmedevenu indépendant en
1966, le Botswana, qui était au courant des faits, a gardé le silence pen-
dant près de vingt ans.
A l'appui de ses allégations, la Namibie souligne l'importance de la
présencesur l'île des populations masubia du Caprivi oriental ((depuis le
début de la période coloniale au moins et probablement bien avant celle-
ci». Elle affirme que
(([Ilesdocunients ,coloniaux des autorités allemandes, britanniques et
sud-africaines, airisi que les dépositions de membres de la collectivité
des Masubia danis le district de Kasika devant la commission mixte
d'experts techniques ...[en 19941établissent de façon concluante que
le peuple masubia du Caprivi oriental occupe et utilise l'îlede Kasi-
kili depuis des temps immémoriaux))
et préciseque «[Iles Masubia de la bande de Caprivi ont utiliséet occupé
I'île de Kasikili comme une partie intégrante de leurs terres et de leur
vie)). La Namibie admet certes que, pour établirl'acquisition d'un titre à
la souveraineté par la voie de la prescription, de l'acquiescement et de la
reconnaissance, elle doit démontrer davantage que l'usage du territoire
contesté par des particuliers à des fins privées; mais elle soutient que:
((les prédécesseursde la Namibie ont exercé uneautorité et juridic-
tion continues sur I'îlede Kasikili. De 1909jusqu'à ce qu'il soit mis
fin au mandat en 1966, les fonctionnaires allemands, bechuana-
landais et sud-africains ont constamment gouverné le Caprivi orien-
tal par l'intermédiaire des chefs des Masubia, dont la juridiction tion of the Mandate, South Africa, under pressure from the libera-
tion struggle, increasingly exerted direct power in the area until
Namibia's independence on 21 March 1990."
Namibia States that the authority exercised over Kasikili Island by its
predecessors was implemented
"[flor the most part . . through the modality of 'indirect rule,' using
the chiefs and political institutions of the Masubia to carry out the
directives of the ruling power, under the control and supervision of
officials of that power"
and that
"[allthough indirect rule was manifested in a variety of ways, its
essence was that the acts of administration of the colonial authorities
and those of the traditional authorities were acts of a single entity:
the colonial government".
According to Namibia, this situation
"prevailed without any objection, reservation or protest from Bot-
swana or its predecessors in interest for almost a century until 1984,
when Botswana first made formal claim to the Island in private
meetings with the South African government".
In support of its argument concerning prescription, Namibia also
invokes the incident between a patrol boat of the South African Defence
Force and a unit of the Botswana Defence Force in October 1984,which,
in its view, indicated that South Africa was exercisingjurisdiction over
the Island by conducting military patrols in the southern channel. It also
refers to a number of officialmaps of the Caprivi portraying the Island as
part of Namibia from the beginning of the century, as well as to the con-
currence of the British authorities.
95. Although it considers the doctrine of prescription inapplicable in
this case for the reasons referred to earlier, Botswana accepts the criteria
for acquiring prescriptive title as set out by Namibia; it argues, however,
that those criteria have not been satisfied by Namibia and its predeces-
sors. Botswana asserts, in substance, that "there is no credible evidence
that eitherNamibia or its predecessors exercisedState authority in respect
of Kasikili/SeduduWand that even if peaceful, public and continuous
possession of the Island by the people of Caprivi had been proved, it
could not have been ù titre de souvrruin.
Botswana does not dispute that people from the Caprivi used Kasikilil
Sedudu Island at times for agricultural purposes; but it maintains that so
did people living on the other side of the Chobe, in Bechuanaland, and s'étendaità l'île de Kasikili. Après qu'il eut étémis fin au mandat,
l'Afrique du Sud. sous les pressions découlant de la lutte de libéra-
tion, a exercéde plus en plus un pouvoir direct dans la région jus-
qu'a l'accession de la Namibie à l'indépendancele 21 mars 1990.))
La Namibie préciseque l'autoritéexercéesur l'îlede Kasikili par ses pré-
décesseursl'a été,
((pendant la plus grande partie de cette période...,suivant le régime
de I'«administrat;ion indirecte)), c'est-à-dire par le recours aux chefs
et aux institutions politiques des Masubia pour exécuterles direc-
tives de la puissarice administrante, sous le contrôle et la surveillance
des représentants de celle-ci))
et que
«[b]ien que I'adrriinistration indirecte se manifestât de diverses ma-
nières, la prémisiseessentielle était que les actes d'administration
des autorités coloniales et ceux des autorités traditionnelles éma-
naient ... d'une entitéunique. le gouvernement colonial».
Selon la Namibie, cette situation
((s'estmaintenue sans aucune opposition, réserveou protestation de
la part du Botswana ou de ses prédécesseursen titre pendant près
d'un sièclejusqu'en 1984,date à laquelle le Botswana a pour la pre-
mière foisrevendiquéofficiellement l'îleau cours d'entretiens privés
avec le Gouvernement sud-africain ».
A l'appui de son argumentation relative à la prescription, la Namibie
invoque également l'incident ayant opposé une vedette des forces de
défensesud-africaines et une unité des forces de défensebotswanaises
en octobre 1984,qui indiquerait d'après elle que l'Afrique du Sud exer-
çait sa juridiction sur l'îleen effectuant des patrouilles militaires dans le
chenal sud. Elle faitenioutreétat d'un certain nombre de cartes officielles
du Caprivi situant l'île sur son territoire depuis le début du siècle,ainsi
que de l'assentiment des autorités britanniques.
95. Bien qu'il considère la doctrine de la prescription comme inappli-
cable en l'espècepour les raisons mentionnéesci-dessus, le Botswana juge
acceptables les conditi.ons nécessairesà l'acquisition d'un titre par pres-
cription telles qu'ellesont étéénoncéespar la Namibie; ilsoutient cepen-
dant que la Namibie et ses prédécesseurs neles ont pas remplies. Le
Botswana affirme en !mbstance qu'il ((n'existeaucun élémentde preuve
digne de foi établissant que la Namibie ou ses prédécesseursont exercé
une autoritéétatiquesur l'île))et que, mêmesi la preuve d'une possession
paisible, publique et continue de l'île par des populations du Caprivi
avait été rapportée, cettepossession n'aurait pu s'exercer à titre de sou-
verain.
Le Botswana ne conteste pas, en effet, que des habitants du Caprivi se
soient servis de l'îlede KasikiliJSedudu à certains moments à des fins
agricoles; mais il pré'cisequ'il en allait de mêmedes populations qui1105 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
denies that there was ever any village or permanent settlement on the
Island. Botswana emphasizes that in any case "[tlhe acts of private per-
sons cannot generate title unless those acts are subsequently ratified by
the State"; that no evidence has been offered to the effect that theMasu-
bia chiefs had authority to engage in title-generating activities for the
benefit of Germany or its successors; and that evidence is also lacking of
any "genuine belief' in the existence of title on the part of Germany and
its successors.
With regard to patrolling by South Africa, Botswana asserts that this
involved at the very most anti-guerilla operations, which cannot be classi-
fied as an exercise of jurisdiction; it claims that the incident of 1984
could not constitute evidence of peaceful possession for the purposes of
prescription. Finally, Botswana denies that the map evidence has any
value in this case; it maintains that this evidence is contradictory and
confused and that the authorities of Bechuanaland and Botswana
never recognized or acquiesced in the maps showing the boundary in the
southern channel.
96. The Parties agree between themselves that acquisitive prescription
is recognized in international law and they further agree on the condi-
tions under which title to territory may be acquired by prescription, but
their views differ on whether those conditions are satisfied in this case.
Their disagreement relates primarily to the legal inferences whichmay be
drawn from the presence on KasikiliISedudu Island of the Masubia of
Eastern Caprivi: while Namibia bases its argument primarily on that
presence, considered in the light of the concept of "indirect rule", to
claim that its predecessors exercisedtitle-generating State authority over
the Island, Botswana sees this as simply a "private" activity, without any
relevance in the eyes of international law.
97. For present purposes, the Court need not concern itself with the
status of acquisitive prescription in international law or with the condi-
tions for acquiring title to territory by prescription. It considers, for the
reasons set out below, that the conditions cited by Namibia itself are not
satisfied in this case and that Namibia's argument on acquisitive prescrip-
tion therefore cannot be accepted.
98. The Court has already considered the presence of the Masubia on
KasikiliISedudu Island when it examined the subsequent practice of the
parties to the 1890Treaty (see paragraphs 7 1et seq. above).
It follows from this examination that even if links of allegiance may
have existed between the Masubia and the Caprivi authorities, it has not
been established that the members of this tribe occupied the Island à titre
de souveruin, i.e., that they were exercising functions of State authority
there on behalf of those authorities. Indeed, the evidence shows that the
Masubia used the Island intermittently, according to the seasons andvivaient de l'autre côtédu Chobe, au Bechuanaland et réfutequ'il y ait
jamais eu un village ou un établissementpermanent sur l'île. Le Botswana
fait valoir qu'en tout état de cause «[Iles actes de personnes privées ne
peuvent donner naissance à un titre que s'ilssont ultérieurement ratifiés
par I'Etat)); que la preuve n'a pas étérapportée que les chefs masubia
avaient le pouvoir de se livreràdes activités susceptiblesde donner nais-
sance à un titre au profit de l'Allemagne ou de ses successeurs; et qu'il
n'existe pas non plus de preuve d'une «conviction sincère))de ]'Allema-
gne et de ses successeiirs quantà l'existenced'un titre.
Quant aux activités de patrouille menées par l'Afrique du Sud, le
Botswana affirme qu'il s'agissait tout au plus d'opérations antiguérilla
qui ne peuvent êtreconsidéréescomme un exercice de juridiction; selon
lui, l'incident d'octobre 1984ne saurait constituer un indice d'une posses-
sion paisible aux fins de la prescription. Enfin, le Botswana dénietoute
valeur aux éléments de preuvecartographiques en l'espèce;il soutient que
ceux-ci sont contradict.oires et prêteàtconfusion, et que les autorités du
Bechuanaland et du Botswana n'ont jamais reconnu les cartes plaçant la
frontière dans lechenal sud ou acquiescé à celles-ci.
96. Les Parties conviennent entre elles que la prescription acquisitive
est reconnue en droit international, et elles conviennent de surcroît des
conditions auxquelles un titre territorial peut être acquispar prescription,
mais elles s'opposent sur le point de savoir si ces conditions sont réunies
dans le cas d'espèce. Leur désaccorda essentiellement trait aux consé-
quences juridiques qui peuvent êtretiréesde la présencesur I'îlede Kasi-
kili1Sedududes Masuha du Caprivi oriental. En effet, alorsque la Nami-
bie se fonde essentiellement sur cette présence, considérée la lumièrede
la notion d'«administration indirecte)),pour prétendre que ses prédéces-
seurs ont exercésur I'îleune autorité étatiqueconstitutive d'un titre, le
Botswana y 17oitune simple activité((privé» dénuéede toute pertinence
au regard du droit international.
97. Aux fins de la présenteespèce, la Cour n'a pas à s'attarder sur le
statut de la prescription acquisitive en droit international ou sur les
conditions d'acquisition d'un titre territorial par prescription. En effet,
elle considère, pour les motifs exposés ci-après,que les conditions énon-
céespar la Namibie elle-mêmene sont pas remplies et que I'argumenta-
tion namibienne relative à la prescription acquisitive ne peut en consé-
quence être retenue.
98. La Cour a déjà eu I'occasio~~de s'intéresser à la présence des
Masubia sur I'île de KasikiliISedudu lorsqu'elle a examiné laconduite
ultérieure desparties ,lu traitéde 1890 (voir ci-dessus paragraphes 71 et
suivants).
Il résultede cet exarnen que, mêmesi des liens d'allégeanceont pu exis-
ter entre les Masubia et les autoritésdu Caprivi, il n'est pas établique les
membres de cette tribu occupaient l'îl«à titre de souverain)), c'est-à-dire
y exerçaient des attributs de la puissance publique au nom de ces autori-
tés. Aucontraire, il ressort du dossier de l'affaire que les Masubia utili-
saient l'île de façon intermittente. au gré des saisons et selon leurs1106 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
their needs, for exclusively agricultural purposes; this use, which began
prior to the establishment of any colonial administration in the Caprivi
Strip, seems to have subsequently continued without being linked to ter-
ritorial claims on the part of the Authority administering the Caprivi.
Admittedly, when, in 1947-1948, the question of the boundary in the
region arose for the first time between the local authorities of Bechuana-
land Protectorate and of South Africa, the Chobe's "main channel"
around the Island was said to be the northern channel, but the South
African authorities relied on the presence of the Masubia on the Island in
order to maintain that they had title based on prescription. However,
from then on the Bechuanaland authorities took the position that the
boundary was located in the northern channel and that the Island was
part of the Protectorate; after some hesitation, they declined to satisfy
South Africa's claims to the Island, while at the same time recognizing
the need to protect the interests of the Caprivi tribes. The Court infers
from this, first, that for Bechuanaland, the activities of the Masubia on
the Island were an independent issue from that of title to the Island and,
second, that, as soon as South Africa officially claimed title, Bechuana-
land did not accept that claim, which precluded acquiescence on its part.
99. In the Court's view, Namibia has not established with the neces-
sary degree of precision and certainty that acts of State authority capable
of providing alternative justification for prescriptive title, in accordance
with the conditions set out by Namibia, were carried out by its predeces-
sors or by itself with regard to KasikiliISedudu Island. The Court has
already observed above that it is unable to draw conclusions from the
map evidence produced in this case (see paragraph 87 above). Nor in its
view, can conclusions be drawn from the incident involving Botswana
and South African defence forces in the channel to the south of the
Island in October 1984.
100. The Court's interpretation of Article III, paragraph 2, of the 1890
Treaty has led it to conclude that the boundary between Botswana and
Namibia around KasikiliISedudu Island follows the line of deepest sound-
ings in the northern channel of the Chobe.
101. Since the Court has not accepted Namibia's argument on pre-
scription, it follows for this reason also thatikiliISedudu Island forms
part of the territory of Botswana.
102. The Court observes, however, that the Kasane Communiqué of
24 May 1992 records that the Presidents of Namibia and Botswana
agreed and resolved that :
"(c) existing social interaction between the people of Namibia and
Botswana should continue;
(d) the economic activities such as fishing shall continue on the
understanding that fishing nets should not be laid across the
river:besoins, à des fins exclusivement agricoles; cette utilisation, antérieuàe
l'établissementde toute administration coloniale dans la bande deCaprivi,
semble s'être ensuite poursuiviesans êtreliée à des prétentions territo-
riales de la Puissance administrant le Caprivi. Certes lorsque, en 1947-
1948,la question de la frontièredans la région s'est poséeour la première
fois entre les autorités locales du protectorat du Bechuanaland et celles
de l'Afriquedu Sud, et qu'on aestiméque le ((chenalprincipal)) du Chobe
autour de l'îleétaitlechenal nord, lesautoritéssud-africaines se sont pré-
values de la présence des Masubia sur l'île pour prétendre qu'elles
possédaientun titre fondé sur la prescription. Toutefois, dès ce moment,
les autorités du Bechiianaland ont considéréque la frontière se situait
dans le chenal nord et que I'île faisait partie du protectorat; après
quelques hésitations, elles ont refuséde satisfaire les prétentionssud-afri-
caines sur l'île,toutecireconnaissant la nécessitéde protégerles intérêts
des tribus du Caprivi. La Cour en infèred'une part que, pour le Bechua-
naland, les activités desMasubia sur I'îleétaient une question indépen-
dante de celle du titre sur celle-ci, et d'autre part que, lorsque l'Afrique
du Sud a officiellement revendiqué ce titre, le Bechuanaland n'a pas
accepté cette revendication, ce qui excluait un acquiescement de sa part.
99. De l'avis de la Cour, la Namibie n'a pas prouvé avec le degréde
précisionet de certitude nécessaireque des actes d'autoritéétatiquesus-
ceptibles de fonder autrement l'acquisition d'un titre par prescription
selon lesconditions qu'elle a énoncéesauraient été accomplispar ses pré-
décesseursou par elle-mêmesur l'îlede KasikiliISedudu. La Cour a déjà
constatéci-dessus qu'elle nepouvait tirer des conclusions des élémentsde
preuve cartographiques produits en l'espèce(voir paragraphe 87). Elle
estime qu'elle nepeut davantage tirer des conclusions de l'incident ayant
mis aux prises, en octobre 1984, des forces de défensebotswanaises et
sud-africaines dans le chenal situéau sud de I'île.
100. Au terme de son interprétation du paragraphe 2 de l'articleIII du
traité de 1890,la Cour est parvenue àla conclusion que la frontière entre
le Botswana et la Namibie autour de I'îlede KasikiliISedudu suit la ligne
des sondages les plus profonds dans le chenal nord du Chobe.
101. La Cour n'ayant pas retenu l'argumentation namibienne relative
à la prescription, il s'ensuit pour ce motif aussi que I'île de Kasikilil
Sedudu fait partie du territoire du Botswana.
102. La Cour note toutefois que le communiqué de Kasane du 24 mai
1992prend acte du fait que les présidentsde la Namibie et du Botswana
sont convenus et ont clécidéque:
«c) l'interaction sociale existante entre la population namibienne et
celle du Botswana devait se poursuivre;
d) les activitésticonomiques comme la pêchedevaient continuer,
étant entendu qu'aucun filet de pêchene devait être tenduen
travers du fleuve;1107 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
(e) navigation should remain unimpeded including free movement
of tourists".
The Court further observes that in explanation and in pursuance of the
foregoing agreement, Botswana stated at the oral hearings:
"Botswana's policy is to allow free navigation, including un-
impeded movement of tourist boats even in the southern channel.
This policy applies to boats owned by Namibian tourist operators
as well. The only requirement is that al1 tourist boats should be
registered. This requirement is meant solely to prevent the danger
of environmental pollution of the Chobe River. Experience has
shown that some tourist boat operators tended to transport their
boats from Okavango waters, infested with river weeds, down to
the Chobe River, without applying for a trans-zona1 permit. The
Department of Water Affairs, and not the Botswana Defence Force,
is responsible for enforcing the policy on anti-pollution of the river
waters.
Botswana's policy on free navigation, including the free move-
ment of tourist boats, was set out in paragraph (c) of the Kasane
Communiqué . . . Since the Kasane Communiqué was agreed in May
1992, there has been no complaint from the Namibian Government
that Botswana ever breached paragraph (e) of the Communiqué
which guarantees unimpeded navigation."
Subsequently, Botswana added that
"Botswana also wishes to reiterate that tourist boats from Namibia
are free to travel in the southern channel. The only requirement is
that al1such boats should be registered, in order to control noxious
aquatic weeds . . . this requirement is backed by proper legislation,
namely, the Laws of Botswana Aquatic Weeds (Control) Act, which
commenced in December 1971.The provisions of this Act were later
discussed with, and endorsed by the Water Affairs Department of
Namibia. Since then, Namibian tourist boat operators have regis-
tered as many as 53 boats, to travel in Botswanan waters of the
Chobe River. These 53 Namibian boats are permitted to navigate in
the southern channel, like any others that have been licensed."
103. The Court, which by the terms of the Joint Agreement between
the Partiesis empowered to determine the legal status of KasikiliISedudu
Island concludes, in the light of the above-mentioned provisions of the
Kasane Communiqué, and in particular of its subparagraph (e) and the
interpretation of that subparagraph given before it in this case, that the
Parties have undertaken to one another that there shall be unimpeded e) la navigation devait rester sans entrave et, entre autres, les tou-
ristes devaient pouvoir se déplacer librement P.
Elle note en outre que pour expliquer l'accord qui précède,et en applica-
tion de ce dernier, le Botswana a déclaréà l'audience ce qui suit:
«Le Botswana a pour politique d'autoriser la liberté de naviga-
tion, y compris le libre passage des embarcations touristiques, même
dans le chenal sud. Cette politique s'applique également aux embar-
cations appartenant a des agences de tourisme namibiennes. La seule
condition à remplir est que tous les bateaux touristiques doivent être
immatriculés. Cette condition a pour seul but de prévenir le danger
de pollution du Chobe. L'expériencea montré que certaines agences
de tourisme ont tendance à faire passer leurs bateaux par les eaux de
I'Okavango, infestées d'algues, avant de poursuivre jusqu'au Chobe,
sans demander uri permis pour traverser les zones en question. C'est
le département des ressources en eau, et non pas les forces de défense
botswanaises, qui est chargé d'appliquer la politique de lutte contre
la pollution des eaux fluviales.
La politique botswanaise de liberté de navigation, y compris le
libre passage des bateaux touristiques, a été énoncée a l'alinéae)
du communiqué de Kasane ... Depuis que le communiqué de
Kasane a fait l'objet d'un accord en mai 1992, le Gouvernement de
la Namibie ne s'est jamais plaint de ce que le Botswana avait violé
le paragraphe e) de ce communiqué, qui garantit la libertéde navi-
gation.»
Par la suite, le Botswana a ajouté que:
«[l]e Botswana souhaite aussi redire que les bateaux de touristes en
provenance de la Namibie sont libres de naviguer sur le chenal sud.
La seule exigence est que tous ces bateaux soient immatriculés afin
de lutter contre les herbes aquatiques nocives ... cette exigence
s'appuie sur une loi, à savoir le Laws of'Bots~vunaAquutic Weeds
(Control) Act (loi botswanaise sur la lutte contre les herbes aqua-
tiques), qui est entrée en vigueur en décembre 1971. Les disposi-
tions de cette loi ont étédiscutées par la suite avec le département
des ressources en eau et acceptéespar lui. Depuis lors, les exploitants
namibiens de bateaux de touristes ont fait immatriculer jusqu'à
cinquante-trois bateaux pour naviguer dans les eaux botswanaises
du Chobe. Ces cinquante-trois bateaux namibiens ont l'autorisation
de naviguer dans le chenal sud, comme tout autre bateau pour
lequel un permis a étéobtenu.»
103. A la lumièredes dispositions précitées ducommuniqué de Kasane,
et en particulier de son alinéa e), ainsi que de l'interprétation qui a été
donnéede cet alinéa devant elle en l'espèce,la Cour, qui en vertu du com-
promis est habilitée a déterminer le statut juridique de l'île de Kasikilil
Sedudu, conclut que les Parties se sont mutuellement garanti la libertéde
navigation, sur les chenaux autour de I'île de KasikiliISedudu, pour les1108 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND (JUDGMENT)
navigation for craft of their nationals and flags in the channels of
KasikililSedudu Island. As a result, in the southern channel of Kasikilil
Sedudu Island, the nationals of Namibia, and vessels flyingits flag, are
entitled to, and shall enjoy, a treatment equal to that accorded by Bot-
swana to its own nationals and to vesselsflyingits own flag. Nationals of
the two States, and vessels, whether flying the flag of Botswana or of
Namibia, shall be subject to the same conditions as regards navigation
and environmental protection. ln the northern channel, each Party shall
likewise accord the nationals of, and vesselsflying the flag of, the other,
equal national treatment.
104. For these reasons,
(1) By eleven votes to four,
Finds that the boundary between the Republic of Botswana and
the Republic of Namibia follows the line of deepest soundings in the
northern channel of the Chobe River around KasikililSedudu Island;
IN FAVOUR :PresidentSchwebel; Judges Oda, Bedjaoui, Guillaume, Ranjeva,
Herczegh, Shi,Koroma, Vereshchetin, HigginsK , ooijmans;
AGAINST :ice-President Weeramantry; Judges Fleischhauer, Parra-
Aranguren,Rezek.
(2) By eleven votes to four,
Finds that KasikiliISedudu Island forms part of the territory of the
Republic of Botswana;
IN FAVOUR: PresidentSchwebel; Judges Oda, Bedjaoui, Guillaume, Ranjeva,
Herczegh, Shi,Koroma, Vereshchetin. HigginsK , ooijmans;
AGAINST: Vice-President Weeramantry; Judges Fleischhauer. Parra-
Aranguren,Rezek.
(3) Unanimously,
Finds that, in the two channels around KasikililSedudu Island, the
nationals of, and vesselsflyingthe flagsof, the Republic of Botswana and
the Republic of Namibia shall enjoy equal national treatment.
Done in English and in French, the English text being authoritative,
at the Peace Palace, The Hague, this thirteenth day of December,
one thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, in three copies, one of whichbateaux de leurs ressortissants battant pavillon national. Il en résulteque,
dans le chenal sudautour de l'îlede KasikiliISedudu, les ressortissants de
la Namibie et les bateaux battant son pavillon sont en droit de bénéficier
et bénéficierontdu traitement accordépar le Botswana à ses propres res-
sortissants et aux bateaux battant son propre pavillon. Les ressortissants
des deux Etats et les bateaux battant pavillon du Botswana ou de la
Namibie seront soumis aux mêmesconditions en ce qui concerne la navi-
gation et laprotectioi~de l'environnement. Dans le chenal nord, chaque
Partie accordera également aux ressortissants et aux bateaux battant
pavillon de l'autre Partie, sur un pied d'égalité,le régimede traitement
national.
104. Par ces motif:;,
1) Par onze voix contre quatre,
Dit que la frontière entre la Républiquedu Botswana et la République
de Namibie suit la li,gnedes sondages les plus profonds dans le chenal
nord du fleuve Chobe autour de l'îlede KasikiliISedudu;
POUR : . Schwebel,président; MM. Oda, Bedjaoui,Guillaume, Ranjeva,
Herczegh,Shi,Koi-omaV , ereshchetinMme Higgins,M. Kooijmans, juges;
CONTRE : . Weeramantry, vice-président; MM. Fleischhauer, Parra-
Aranguren, Rezek, juges;
2) Par onze voix contre quatre,
Dit que l'île de KasikiliISedudu fait partie du territoire de la Répu-
blique du Botswana;
POUR: M. Schwebel,président; MM. Oda, Bedjaoui, Guillaume,Ranjeva,
Herczegh,Shi,Koiroma,Vereshchetin, Mme Higgins,M. Kooijmans, juges;
CONTRE: M. Weeramantry, vice-président; MM. Fleischhauer, Parra-
Aranguren, Rezek, juges;
3) A l'unanimité,
Dit que, dans les deux chenaux autour de l'îlede KasikiliISedudu, les
ressortissants et les bateaux battant pavillon de la République du
Botswana et de la République de Namibie doivent bénéficier,sur pied
d'égalitéd, u régimedu traitement national.
Fait en anglais et en français, le texte anglais faisant foi, au Palais de la
Paix, à La Haye, le treize décembremil neuf cent quatre-vingt-dix-neuf,
en trois exemplaires, dont l'un restera déposéaux archives de la Cour et1109 KASIKILI~SEDUDU ISLAND(JUDGMENT)
will be placed in the archives of the Court and the others transmitted to
theGovernment of the Republic of Botswana and the Government of the
Republic of Namibia, respectively.
(Signed) Stephen M. SCHWEBEL,
Presiden.
(Signed)Eduardo VALENCIA-OSPINA,
Registrar.
Judges RANJEVAK , OROMA and HIGGINSappend declarations to the
Judgment of the Court.
Judges ODAand KOOIJMANaSppend separate opinions to the Judgment
of the Court.
Vice-President WEERAMANTRY, Judges FLEISCHHAUERP ,ARRA-
ARANGUREaN nd REZEKappend dissenting opinions to the Judgment of
the Court.
(InitialledS.M.S.
(InitialledE.V.O.les autres seront transmis respectivement au Gouvernement de la Répu-
blique du Botswanaet au Gouvernement de la République de Namibie.
Le président,
(Signé) Stephen M. SCHWEBEL.
Le greffier,
(Signé) Eduardo VALENCIA-OSPINA.
MM. RANJEVA et KOROMA et, Mme HIGGINS , ges, joignent des décla-
rationsàl'arrêt.
MM. ODAet KOOIJMANjS u,ges, joignent a l'arrêtles exposésde leur
opinion individuelle.
M. WEERAMANTRv Yi,ce-président, et MM. FLEISCHHAUER,PARRA-
ARANGUREeN t REZEKj,uges, joigneàtI'arrêtlesexposésde leur opinion
dissidente.
(Paraphé)S.M.S.
(Paraphé) E.V.O.
Judgment of 13 December 1999